#from his experience with alphas - not omegas

[astrologysaysno]

I keep giggling at 1 am in the morning about the idea of an A/B/O SVSSS Au where Shang Qinghua is an omega but absolutely sucks at it.

So imagine that he's presents as an omega, but to Shang Qinghua, he can't seem to feel it. Everyone else seems to feel his 'omega-ness' when he presented, so it's probably just him that can't feel the change. The system himself said that he was an omega (A/B/O was never canon, so Airplane wouldn't have thought about what secondary gender SQH was) so he just has to roll with it.

The rest of his story is just him flubbing and epicly failing at this whole Omega thing. Even his system has given up.

His Non-A/B/O first life as Airplane has left his brain incompatible with his body, the motor skills and instincts that you're supposed to have going with your secondary gender are out of the picture, it is not built into his mainframe, so he's basically a de-facto beta with extra no second gender psychologically speaking.

His superiors are keeping a wary eye on him, his fellow peers a wash of mixed reactions to his overall behaviour, worried about who he is and his complete disregard for norms or basic instincts.

He appears completely scent blind to pheromones, nor does he seem to be able to control his own. His master remembers a time where he was the unfortunate victim of two aggressive alphas fighting in the dorms, causing so much havoc they ended up breaking his inkbrush.

The scent from him when it broke was so acrid and sharp they immediately ceased, though he seems to be none the wiser, acting in his usual cowardly manner while shakily asking them to stop.

His martial brothers have never seen him nest in all of the years he's been on the peak. Not a single piece of clothing, not anything comfortable. He simply had a single pillow and a blanket for cold nights as he dozed off. It doesn't help that he avoids everyone like the plague, so even if he tried, he didn't even have anything to build one with

(The system tried to give him the task of making a nest, and he completely misunderstood, building an actual bird nest on his mattress. The system decided not to give nor take points, simply choosing to shame their host for this stupidity. Shang Qinghua keeps it by the windowsill, a memento for unintentionally spiting fate and living.)

In comparison to the rest of his fellow An Ding Disciples, he's antisocialism incarnate, zero bonds that connect him to anyone. (Shang Qinghua can't afford that, not unless he wants the weight of people on his conscience when he betrays his sect.)

It's kind of like that one classmate everyone is familiar with, but no one actually knows them. They just see him in class and forget the rest. He's scarily competent in group works and is capable of working with people, but he's never gonna respond to your text to hangout after the project is submitted and graded.

His master sees this as a detriment. How is he going to be able to have healthy relations with his future pack as a peak lord if he can't seem to get the initiative to actually communicate and bond with them.

So he coordinates a trial run with the Bai Zhan and Qing Jing Peak to help their own head disciples get a grip. A mission to be given to them to get them to open up and become closer as friends.

It backfires tremendously, only ending with the three of them becoming more prickly or antisocial. Only the most formal of greetings will ever seem to come out of Shen Jiu's mouth now, barely hiding his sharp demeanour. Liu Qingge seems to be at least willing to talk to others now, but his relation ship to the future leader of Qing Jing has now soured.

And Shang Qinghua is now more apathetic to the idea of bonding to his future pack, rathering to become completely detached from them.

(Shang Qinghua is destined to be a traitor, so why should he allow himself to experience the cruelty of betraying someone he cares about. It would be kinder this way)

[Love the fact that I just went absolutely everywhere with no coherent thoughts. Enjoy the word vomit I guess.]

[doitforbangchan]

hai hai haiii!! this has been stuck in my head for SO long, can we get chans reaction to reader surprising him with a skimpy outfit???

Hi darling! ofc you can! sorry it took so long! and to those waiting for drabbles do not fret there is an order and a method to my madness!! more to come soon!!

I want to take a moment to get a lil sappy (as if that never happens 🙃) and thank you all for going on this journey with me and supporting me all year. This blog has become my baby and so many of you have become very dear friends to me. To those who celebrate, happy thanksgiving, and to those who dont i hope you have a wonderful day anyways 💕

ABANB Drabble 05

Your nerves were shot. 

The reflection in the mirror wasn’t you. Or at least not the you that you’ve come to know. No, she was someone different. The lingerie you wore was soft, the sheer teddy framing you perfectly and the pastel pink looked delicate against your skin. It was cute- sexy even. 

Your hair was tossed around to give you a seductive edge and your makeup was done to match the lingerie, a pink dusting both your cheeks and a gloss on your lips. It wasn’t too much yet it felt like it was. 

This was not you. Standing in the bathroom you fiddled with the edges of the teddy as you stared at yourself in the full length mirror. You felt like this whole ordeal was way out of your league, like when you walked out of this bathroom all he’s going to do is laugh at you. 

Reasonably you knew Chan would never laugh at you for your effort, whether he approved of your look or not he would never put you down like that. But still.. Being sexy was not something you were used to or had even considered yourself to be so the lingerie was a new experience. 

You hoped your scent of distress was not leaking out of you like a faucet but that hope was tossed right out the window when you heard the alpha call your name from the adjacent bedroom. 

“Baby? You alright in there, my love?” 

You jumped at the sound of his voice, so stuck in your own head that you were not expecting the distraction. 

“Uh,” Your voice cracked slightly. Clearing your throat you continued, “Yeah, m’ fine.” 

His deep hum reverberated through the walls, “What are you doin in there, sweet girl? You’ve been in there for over an hour.” 

Shit, he noticed. 

“N-nothing, Channie.” You called back, cursing yourself for stuttering. 

“If you're doing nothing in there then how ‘bout you come out here so we can do nothing together, hmm?” His voice was amused, yet with a hint of confusion. You paused, weighing your options . You could go out there and make a fool of yourself, or you could stay in here where it’s safe. You never got to decide for yourself before Chan lowered his timber, using his alpha tone to draw you out. “Omega. Come out.” 

Your hand was on the doorknob before you even knew you had moved, slowly twisting the knob. You took a deep breath as you opened the door, the hinges squeaking as you did so (Chan never got around to fixing that damn squeak but that is a battle for another day). 

The patter of your bare feet on the wooden flooring drew the alpha's eyes to the bathroom door, his pupils immediately dilating at the sight of you. 

Your gaze was cast down as you entered the bedroom, unable to meet his eyes in fear of becoming even more embarrassed than you already were. It wasn’t until you heard the deep growl and smelt the sudden spice that emanated from the man that you finally let your eyes rest on him. 

“Omega… You tryin to kill me or something?” 

His hands were fisting the sheets that he rested upon, his knuckles white as he tried to keep himself in control. He felt his self control slipping away as he drank you in. The soft lace complimented your skin perfectly and the sheerness of it left little to the imagination. It was a delicate look, surprising but absolutely perfect for his sweet little omega. To him you looked devastatingly delicious and he wanted nothing more than to ravage you. 

The scent in the air was ever changing, the neediness was seeping out of Chan in thick waves, so thick you were sure it was stain the walls. You had never seen that look in his face before. It made you feel like an animal of prey that had been found by a hungry predator. It was a deep seated feeling you had only encountered when an alpha was in rut. 

Chan's growls never ceased as you got closer to him. His hand shot out to beckon you closer. You grabbed the hem on your teddy and looked at him shyly. “Do you like it, Channie?” 

Your hand fit into his and he groaned as if he had been burned when your skin made contact, yet he only pulled you in closer, hauling you into his awaiting arms and on top of him. 

“Like does not even begin to describe the way I feel right now, Baby.”  He purred, his strong hands running along the edges of your lingerie, then sliding up under it to touch your bare hips. His head leaned up to bury into the crook of your neck, his sharp teeth nipping and kissing along your skin, making your head spin. “Right now, all I want is to rip this pretty little nighty right off your perfect body and fuck you into this matteress.” 

His words made you tremble, a soft gasp escaping you when he bit particularly hard into you. “Alpha.. Please..” 

You could feel the smirk on his lips at your reaction. “Don’t worry omega, Alpha is gonna take excellent care of you.” 

Your night had only just begun.

©doitforbangchan

[disgruntledkittenface]

Hi Maggie! I have a question (or few lol) on your personal opinion/experience, if you're willing to share. I have been reading fic for...a very long time lol but I have never read any abo. Based on some self-reflection I think it's that I just don't know how it works so I think I won't understand the fic or will miss important nuances. But I just read the description of your accidental courting fic and it sounds super cute! And I'm reminded of all the times I've read a fic description and was interested, then realized it was abo so I didn't read it (which feels so embarrassing to say!). I know my apprehension is likely keeping me from experiencing something I might really enjoy. And so my question is, what about abo fics do you think you cannot find in other fics? Or put another way, what do you like about abo fics in general? Also how did you get into writing them?

hiii anon! First, thank you for saying that the accidental courting au sounds cute! (I think it is, but I wrote it lol) And it's fun to get an opportunity to talk about this trope, which I'm going to refer to as omegaverse, I'm glad you asked <3

I'm going to link a primer that @allwaswell16 wrote because it covers the basics really well and includes links for further reading. That said, the trope can get very subjective and there are still things I don't understand fully. Like it gets a little hazy when I think about scenting glands, and I hope @crinkle-eyed-boo won't mind me saying so, but neither of can actually visually a nest. So I get your apprehension, but I don't think you need to know all the details to enjoy the trope.

The thing about omegaverse is that sometimes it can feel like a way to make a gay couple straight. When I get that vibe from a fic, I just close the tab. But I was talking about this with @lululawrence years ago, and she was explaining that there are writers who use omegaverse to explore dynamics similar to men/women because that lets them do it at a little bit of a distance. And I understand that – as a writer, sometimes I want to explore something with a female character because I identify as female, and sometimes I don't. Sometimes I want that distance.

I think what appeals to me about omegaverse is that it's kind of primal. Sometimes I'm in the mood for instincts to just take over! It's kind of like a soulmate au in that way, almost like an external force guiding two characters if that makes sense.

I hope this isn't obnoxious but since we're talking, I decided to just go through each omegaverse fic I've written (only 6!)

For a long time, I didn't plan on writing omegaverse. But then I saw a few prompts for a fest that were clearly submitted by the same person, and it was just so sweet because they all ended with "please." The one I picked said "A soft Narry where Harry is alpha and Niall is omega, please." so I got to anything I wanted with it. I thought about doing something with Niall modeling Omega watches because I thought that was hilarious, but there was something at the back of my head telling me this Harry would be ace. So I decided to explore that a bit and I centered it around touch deprivation because sometimes I feel a little touch deprived. a little tenderness

Then for some reason, I got really into the idea of an alpha building a nest for their omega. And I had this little snippet of a scene in my head with one partner saying "you've been so sad lately" and the other one not wanting to admit why, but they already know. So those two ideas kind of morphed, and then I wrote a couple of other scenes that just like INTRIGUED me so I could get them out of my head. with love on the line

I saw a prompt about accidental courting, and then decided to actually try writing it after a friend encouraged me. I struggled to get going because originally I wanted Harry not to realize he even had a crush on Louis, and the characters simply would not cooperate. So he could only be oblivious about the courting rituals, not the crush. I want to say this is the most, like, stereotypical omegaverse that I've written? But it still starts with alpha Harry baking. baby, you're the end of june

I do not remember why, but at some point I got really interested in how girl direction omegaverse would work. I went looking on tumblr and online, and found a couple of references. So originally I wanted to explore the mechanics. But it became really, really personal while I was writing! I did not mean for that to happen! But I love how this one turned out. enough to make a girl blush

THEN I was like... but what about two female alphas? I don't know if the scents in this one quite work, they did in my head. But after this one, I felt like I kind of got f/f omegaverse out of my head because I had figured it out. when we're finished saying nothing

Although then I decided to do a cute followup on a side pairing from enough to make a girl blush for a fest. count me in

WAIT OKAY I'M SEEING A PATTERN. TWO PATTERNS.

CARETAKING – I think that I like seeing one partner taking care of the other in omegaverse (although I probably like that in all tropes)

And honestly, I just like trying new things.

So for me, I do like the unique aspect of the instincts and primal nature in omegaverse, but it's also just kind of a fun playground because you can do so many things.

I hope this wasn't too long! And listen, I know people who love omegaverse and people who won't read or write it, so there's no wrong way to fandom <3

[ikemenomegas]

Your additions are so wonderful 😆😍 than YOU for that adorable little dialogue "Oh, man, here we go" yes Sasuke, you have to deal with your beloved nii-san who is very wise in some ways and others very naive.

The idea of Itachi being so scandalized he thinks Sasuke dressing with more skin exposed just has to be lewd is so funny. There are other reasons Itachi! You try and talk to him about this lol and he's like... what other reasons (angry frown)?? Eventually he will admit he understands fashion and self-expression on an intellectual level, but he's still a very protective older brother so... I guess wool is easy to buy as a gift at least? Also Itachi is unfairly naturally beautiful but never really leans into that for anyone but his mate? So I don't think he's the type to do this kind of fashion experimenting. It's up to his alpha to coax him into getting cute clothes if they think that's something he'll enjoy.

Itachi probably has a good relationship with the hospital since his health is still sort of fragile, so I can imagine the person he sees being helpful but also a little horrified 😅, like they that no one automatically knows the answers to the sorts of questions Itachi is asking, but also even a married omega can benefit from knowing these things, and especially an omega shinobi that spent so much time in the field. They are also extremely upset with anbu. That's probably why Itachi ends up with so many pamphlets. Sorry Sasuke, Itachi will make you carry them all home if he can.

I also imagine Sasuke just taking his shirt off very slowly. Like no rudeness because he does respect Itachi (mostly) but full eye contact and full attitude like "and?". Sasuke with sweater paws makes me squeal a bit 🤭, it's just too cute and very soft compared to the otherwise rather edgy way he portrays himself.

Itachi is once again scandalized by the idea of his children wanting to be like Sasuke, very please no, although by that point he's hopefully a touch less afraid of his children being a bit delinquent. Things should be better in the village, so he doesn't have to worry about them getting in trouble for just being Uchiha children.

@animeomegas This post crossed my dash and I immediately thought of you with cockblock sasuke headcanons haha. Itachi might be exasperated at worst and desperately horny at best during that time, thinking he understands and Sasuke will too when he's older. But I love the idea of Itachi who is sorely mistaken, has pups by the time Sasuke is courting, and is just like this. Suddenly extremely concerned for Sasuke's modesty, "are they making you wear that?" when Sasuke wears something revealing, tries to be nice because he knows Sasuke wouldn't accept someone he's not already serious about, but Itachi's eye is sort of twitching and his alpha has their second child in their arms and are staring at him like "are you okay?" when they have a second alone at a family dinner. He realizes Sasuke might be having extramarital sex and accidentally squeezes a chicken too hard when he's carrying it around in the garden and gets screamed at by a hen - not like Itachi didn't also, but Itachi was already practically married by then! and is his stupid cute little brother being safe? is it possible to be sneaky about taking him to the doctor to get checked out?

Itachi might be a little insufferable during Sasuke's teenage emo/goth rebellion too. Like he learns how to make clothes specifically because he knows Sasuke will wear anything Itachi gets him and they're all cute bulky sweaters or comfortable traditional robes. Sasuke mostly wears them around his house or when he's visiting Itachi, but it lets Itachi delude himself into some semblance of imagining Sasuke dresses like that most of the time instead of being bare chest out in the streets.

Ooh! and maybe part of Sasuke's courting story is running into his future alpha on the way back to his family's home from Itachi's house and he gets flustered and embarrassed at how obviously adorable they find him in sweater paws instead of his current off-both-shoulders, no juban, open-down-to-the-navel uniform.

[not-poignant]

If that's how much Gary loses it with just efnisien's sub-larentins, how does Augus handle being with omegas in full heat all the time? Or is Augus just more accustomed to it and is just like Gary this so embarrassing for you 🤭 one whiff of larentin and you can't make sentences 🤭

OR is it with an omega in heat and a peak alpha that's its just. Full animal going at it from both of them?

It's definitely not just the sub-larentins! Efnisien wasn't even in heat, and we've seen Gary react to Efnisien in (a partial) heat and he wasn't out of control, but he did grow increasingly uh, invested, or maybe aroused by Efnisien the more time he spent with him, and the more he came to interact with him sensually/sexually.

Gary's not attracted to omegas, and he can suppress his reaction to omegas when they're in heat. We also know that he can have this intense reaction to alphas, which is why James only agreed to having penetrative sex with him less than a handful of times a year. So it's definitely not just a 'sub-larentin' thing, though I think that played into why things lasted so long, Gary could always go into that feral headspace because he literally warns Efnisien over and over again what he's like, because of his experience with alphas. Which is important to remember! Gary hasn't been that intense before, but that doesn't mean he isn't intense, because that's what he's been trying to prepare Efnisien for mentally for some time, from the size training, to other things, to kind of give him a 'hey, don't fuck around with peak alphas, I mean it' heads up.

But Gary didn't know that he could fuck for three days straight, and that's where I think the sub-larentins had a partial (but definitely not full) influence.

how does Augus handle being with omegas in full heat all the time?

Most peak alphas (including Gary) don't react to omegas in heat the way most alphas do. Most peak alphas aren't attracted to omegas at all (in fact many aren't attracted to anyone, they're attracted to power), so Augus doesn't have the same issues that some alphas do if an omega goes into heat (he has other issues, but that's a whole other thing).

Tbh in this world it'd be more like 'that's embarrassing for Augus' re: how he's able to be so in control all the time. He's considered on the weaker end of the peak alpha perspective. (If Temsen and Gary are at a 90/100, Augus is at a 20/100 for power, lmao, kind of like of the alphas, Janusz is on the lower end and Caleb is on the higher for power).

Augus is very good at sublimating his instincts into BDSM, but he's really quite atypical and is the only peak alpha companion in the world because of it. A meaner peak alpha would probably call that a skill issue, lmao.

But we also haven't seen Augus with an omega during their heat. We don't know how he's affected. We can't draw any conclusions about it, especially since alphas are meant to fuck omegas for days without stopping during a heat, because that's like...part of the responsibility of taking care of an omega. So if he can do that and is invested in doing that, he's just being normal.

But yeah no, Efnisien wasn't in heat! He wasn't making more sub-larentins than normal. So whole 'one whiff of larentin' isn't why Gary couldn't make sentences. That had nothing to do with it. Gary was like this before with alphas who don't make sub-larentins. It was the length/intensity on top of everything he doesn't expect, but he memory loss, the lack of ability to form sentences etc. that's all normal for him. That's peak alphas being in the haze of utterly destroying/dominating someone, and that is something they very much enjoy (if they're attracted to anyone at all) with alphas.

OR is it with an omega in heat and a peak alpha that's its just.

Efnisien was never in heat for this! Efnisien wasn't in heat, didn't "need" sex, wasn't producing more hormones for sex. He was just, in that moment, a regular alpha who was curious about having penetrative sex for the first time.

We can see Gary's reaction at least to a partial heat earlier in the story, and it's very different, so we know he doesn't lose control of himself / and can still make full sentences when Efnisien's in that state.

[gojorgeous]

“heatwaves”

pairing: alpha!gojo x omega!fem!reader summary: when a work trip takes you to japan, the last thing you expect is a heatwave... and some guy with blue eyes? content: MDNI (18+ only), nsfw, a/b/o dynamics, no established relationship, dubcon (i feel like it’s always kinda dubcon with a/b/o), p->v, unprotected sex, creampie, breeding, biting, blood, marking, spit, praise, swearing, pet names (baby/sweetheart/princess), brief mention/implication of pregnancy, knotting, reader gets picked up, reader is american, reader is unaware of their omega status, reader experiences their first heat, reader and satoru “bond” without having a fully conscious conversation, reader and satoru are early twenties. a/n: it's here! somebody spay me. by popular demand i have written alpha!gojo for you all… just a classic reader goes into an accidental heat at work and (x) character happens to be the nearest alpha LMAO. this is entirely uncreative, but i love it for that!!! straight smut with a little plot if you squint hard enough! i hope it lives up to your expectations. find my alpha!geto fic here and find the list of my 1k event fics here. enjoy and remember, ALL AGELESS BLOGS WILL BE BLOCKED! credits: dividers by @cafekitsune. wc: 5k

Nobody ever told you that Japan was so damn hot. 

Hot was not what came to mind when you’d heard you’d be taking a trip to Tokyo. Temples? Sure. Mt. Fuji? Great. Hot? No fucking way. 

But, here you were, boiling away under the sun on what you’d thought would be a fun little work trip. Instead, you were just suffering with every step, trying to listen to what Principal Yaga was saying and failing miserably. 

“These are the sparring courts. No students right now, but they’ll start training within the hour.” 

You rub at the back of your neck, cringing when your palm comes away coated with a thin layer of sweat. Gross. 

You lift your eyes to the sky, wondering how much longer this was going to take. Your little trip to Japan was to organize an exchange program with Jujutsu Tech. Your students had been begging to take a trip to Tokyo, to where their cursed energy would be closer to the source and, consequently, stronger. You had to admit, it was a good idea. A few months spent training here in Japan would do them good. From the moment you’d set foot on Japanese soil, your power had thrummed faster in your veins than ever before. 

Principal Yaga was giving you a tour of the grounds and had sealed your horrible fate when he’d decided to start outside. You barely heard a word the man said. New York was never this hot…

“Are you alright?” You blink, fanning your face as best you can. It provides no relief. God, it felt like the heat was penetrating your fucking bones… 

When your eyes slide to Principal Yaga, you’re surprised to see that he looks genuinely concerned. “Y-yeah.” You blink again, shocked by your own stutter. Maybe you were coming down with something? “I’m fine, just not used to this kind of heat, I guess.” You fan your face again and clench your jaw when it still does nothing. 

Yaga’s brows furrow and you see him glance around, like he’ll find said heat standing next to him. How was he wearing so many layers? 

“How about we head inside and take a break, then? We can continue the tour… later.” You nearly fall to the ground and kiss his feet. Air conditioning is truly God's gift to man… 

You smile and it’s all genuine. “That would be amazing. Thank you.” 

Yaga nods, but you think his eyes linger on you for just a beat too long before he turns. He still looks confused… or maybe flustered? That only leaves you confused. 

You follow after him, each step feeling like you’re sinking deep into cement. You tug at the collar of your shirt, trying to get some ventilation. When you finally reach the building you nearly sigh with relief. Air conditioning… that’ll be good. Just what you need. A few minutes inside and you’ll be good to go. You’ll just have to remember not to wear so many damn layers again when you continue the tour. 

You’re smiling as you step inside, so ready for relief that you’re practically shaking– but relief never comes. Your brows furrow. You brush your arm through the air. It… doesn’t help. It’s strange– you can feel the coolness of the air conditioning, feel it gliding up and across your skin, but the heat doesn’t subside, doesn’t so much as lessen. 

“I trust you know how to find anything you might–” Yaga clears his throat. “Need?” 

 Your brows furrow. He’d shown you all the school’s resources last night and your room was already stocked with food, toiletries, and every other thing you could possibly need. Of course you knew where everything was… 

“Yes… Thank you.” 

Yaga shifts so uncomfortably you think that maybe he’s about to pee his pants. “Right, well, you have my contact information. Let me know if I can be of assistance in connecting you to any… resources.”

You’re more confused now than you were at the start of this conversation. “Right…” 

“Take care.” 

Yaga shoots you one last– worried?- glance and stalks down the hall. You’re left wondering what the hell is happening in his mind and why he seemed so desperate to offer you resources? 

You blink, clearing your mind as best you can, but some sort of fog seems to be settling over your consciousness. Definitely coming down with something, you think. 

You make your way through the halls, steps still feeling suspiciously heavy and heat still radiating off your body. A cold shower. That’ll help. Or so you thought. The further you walk, the more each hallway starts to look like the next. Was it left or right next? Was this hallway always a dead end? Since when was there a bathroom there?

You’re leaning against the wall now, panting. Something is pooling in your gut, something warm and far too intense. Your inner thighs are wet, too. You want to convince yourself it’s sweat, but… you’re horny. More horny than you’ve ever been in your whole damn life. You think you might die if you don’t get some dick in the next ten minutes. What the fuck?

You slide yourself into the next room you see: an empty classroom. Thank fucking god. You grab the back of a chair, hands shaking with how hard you’re gripping the wood. You take a deep breath. You need to get a hold of yourself, need to figure out what the fuck is happening to you.  

You swallow and try your best to think. It’s not without difficulty. Your head feels like somebody’s filled it with glue. It takes a minute for a coherent thought to come through, but when it does, you think it’s a good one. Doctor. 

Yes– you don’t feel well, so obviously a doctor is the correct choice, right? You scramble for your phone in your back pocket but freeze when the brush of your own hand against your ass sends a jolt up your spine. What the fuck is wrong with you? 

Carefully, you extract your phone from your pocket, but it’s too difficult to even remember your fucking passcode. You press your thighs together, trying to relieve some of the overwhelming ache that’s forming between your legs. Something is definitely wrong.

You fumble with your phone, but your hands are shaking so hard it just tumbles to the floor. 

“Fuck,” you breathe. “Fuck, fuck, fuck?” 

“Yo, who’s baking cookies in here without me?” 

Your head snaps up and, with some difficulty, your eyes settle on a… man. You suck in a breath. He’s… dazzling. He’s wearing all black, but it’s not a student uniform. One of the teachers that you’ve yet to meet, then. White hair and pale skin contrasts against his clothes, but his eyes are covered by a pair of sunglasses set low on his nose. Even in your delirious state you still have the wherewithal to wonder who the fuck wears sunglasses inside. 

You get a quick look at him before a wave of intense- fuck, desire?- washes over you. You tremble again and shock yourself when a whimper tumbles from your lips. 

“Oh, shit,” you hear him say. You glance at him from the corner of your eye and watch him inhale again– deeply. His lips part. “Oh, shit.”

You clench your jaw and tighten your grip on your chair. Your legs are shaking now– you can barely stand. You squeak pitifully. 

The second the sound leaves your throat you hear footsteps– rapid, hurried, concerned, ones. Warm hands clasp your waist and you cry out at the touch, electricity sparking on your skin. 

“Shhh, it’s okay.” He turns you gently to face him, hands steadying your swaying body. “Who the fuck left you alone in here?” His hand is rubbing soothing circles on your lower back now and you think you’ve never felt something so good in your life. It’s so good that you almost miss what he said. Almost. 

“W-What?” You see his brows furrow as you peek up at him. At this angle you can see under his sunglasses. His eyes are blue. Really fucking blue. You think he might be the most attractive man you’ve ever seen, even with the expression of… anger?- that he’s currently wearing. 

“Whoever he is, I'll kill him.” 

That makes you blink. An extra sliver of clarity opens in your brain. “What are you talking about?”

He tugs you a little closer, wrapping an arm fully around your waist and pressing you up against him. You try to ignore the fact that you love it, that you want nothing more than to wrap yourself around him and climb him like a fucking tree. 

“What idiot leaves an omega going into heat?” He’s glaring at the doorway like he’s torn between staying here with you and running after said idiot to pommel him into the ground. 

“‘M not an omega.” The words are out before you’ve even stopped to consider them. It’s true. You’re not an omega. You’re a beta. You’ve always been a beta. You’ve got the little “B” on your ID card to prove it. You were tested at birth, just like everyone else, and even if you really were an omega you would have presented years ago.

He only glances down at you and snorts. “Funny, sweetheart.” His hand is still rubbing those little circles into your back and it’s enough to make that fogginess in your mind grow a little thicker. 

But your fear, your uncertainty outways your instinct. You pound a weak fist against his chest, not to push him away, but to get his attention. He’s still glaring at the doorway like he wants to murder it. 

“‘M serious,” you gasp. “I’m a beta… I don’... know whas’ happenin’… to me.” Each word is a tremendous effort to form. Your tongue seems to have lost its ability to do anything but hang limply. 

That gets his attention. He lifts a hand, gently brushing your hair back from your eyes and then cupping your jaw. “Is this your first heat?” 

You find yourself leaning into his touch despite the fact that you’ve only known him for thirty seconds. Your eyelids flutter. “N-Not a heat… jus’ feel… sick.”

His brows furrow again, deeper this time, and he shakes his head. “How old are you?”

You know why he asks. Most omegas present around eighteen or nineteen. “Older than… nineteen…” You try to laugh, but it only comes out as a whimper.

That answer only serves to make him push closer. You feel his hand trailing down your neck, skimming gently over the skin until he reaches a spot you hadn't even realized was so… sore. You keen at the touch. Fuck, no. There was no way. You had swollen fucking scent glands. 

You try to push away, but he pulls you in, burying his face in your neck. You shudder when he groans. “You smell like a damn bakery exploded,” he chuckles, and the sound is muffled by your skin. When he pulls away he makes it look like the action is physically painful. He cups your face again. “Hate to break it to you, sweetheart, but you’re an omega. If this is your first heat then…” he swallows and your eyes track the bob of his throat. “You’re just a late bloomer, baby.”

You shake your head desperately. It’s just the stupid heatwave. It’s just… hot outside… right? 

You try to think about how this could be possible. It could be that the test you took as a baby was wrong… it happened sometimes. It was rare, but it happened. But if you were an omega, what would have triggered your presentation now? What had changed? 

Your eyes widen. Japan. You’d set foot in fucking Japan. Ever since you’d gotten here, you’d felt power pulsing in your veins. Maybe it hadn’t been just power… 

“N-no–” 

A gentle thumb smooths over your cheek and you meet his eyes again. You shiver when you see a whole lot more black than blue. “You have no alpha?” 

You whimper, leaning into him. Touch me, touch me, touch me, a part of you begs. You shake your head again and a tear slides down your cheek. “No,” you whisper. 

Strong arms slide beneath your knees and you squeak when you’re suddenly suspended in the air. When you glance up he’s grinning triumphantly. “You have one now,” is all he says before he’s carrying you out of the classroom and twisting through the halls. 

Warmth rushes over you at the sensation of being held, and something begs you to give into it, to give into the heat still washing over you, to the throbbing between your legs. You fight it and fight it hard. 

“Where’re we going?” you ask, but your voice is sounding more and more like a whisper. 

His eyes stay focused ahead, even as he presses a comforting kiss to the crown of your head. “Your room, sweetheart.” 

Your brows scrunch. “How d’ you know where–” 

“‘M following your scent, baby.” 

He can do that? You bury your face in his neck, embarrassed, only to be hit by a different scent so delicious your mouth starts watering. You groan. Loudly. There’s a scent pouring from his neck that’s filling your head with memories of spices you can’t name, but suddenly know you love. 

You think you hear him chuckle and then feel a gentle hand on the back of your neck, encouraging you. You snuggle deeper into him, wrapping an arm around his shoulders and burying your fingers in his hair. Taste him, taste him, taste him your mind chants. It’s too good an offer to deny. You lick a stripe across his skin. 

Your groans are instant. He’s squeezing you closer, leaning into your touch, and you’re pulling him closer. Your fingers curl into his jacket, tugging and tugging. You lick again and now he’s the one groaning. 

“Damn, that feels good,” He sounds as surprised by that fact as you feel. The swaying of his steps comes to a sudden halt. You whine, missing the rocking of his body. “Think we’re here, princess. This it?” His hand is smoothing over your hair, slowly coaxing you away from the curve of his neck. You blink, not wanting to leave the paradise of his scent, but also feeling some overwhelming urge to please him.

Your eyes settle on a door and you recognize a little chip in the wood. You nod. “Mhm.” 

You gasp when his hand grips your hip, wriggling through your pocket until he pulls out a little brass key. 

“Perfect,” he says, and his voice sounds like he’s all too pleased with himself. He shimmies your key in the knob until the lock clicks and then you’re inside. The door slams shut loud enough to make you jump and squeak. 

“Oops, sorry, baby. Guess I’m a little excited, heh.” His hand squeezes your hip soothingly and you mewl at the wave of heat that pulses through you. Your clit throbs almost painfully and you feel something gush onto your thighs. You whimper. 

He inhales. “Oh, shit,” he breathes, and then you’re moving again. He navigates your room like he knows it. He probably does. From what you can tell, most of the rooms at Jujutsu Tech follow a standard layout. He weaves down a hall to the left and then into your bedroom on the right. 

He lays you on the bed gently, tenderly, like he’s afraid you might break if he drops you so much as an inch. “There we go,” he breathes. You can’t deny that it feels good, that it feels right, to be lying on the softness of your mattress, but it’s not enough. 

You claw at him, wrapping your arms tightly around his neck and pulling him close. You want something from him, need something, but you can’t name what. You just know that the heat boiling beneath your skin can only be sated by him, that the throbbing between your legs can only be calmed by him. “P-Please,” you whimper. Tears well in your eyes. You need him so bad it physically hurts. 

The smile he gives you is soft and genuine and it takes your breath away. He dips his head and you think you see him slide those sunglasses down his nose and toss them to the side. You don’t pay too close attention, though, because he’s kissing your neck again and your body is screaming with sensation. 

“Aw, I know, baby. Don’ worry. ‘M gonna take care of you now. Jus’ relax.” 

His words spark something in you– your last bit of consciousness. A brief moment of clarity shines through the fog of your mind and you remember what the hell is happening, what the hell you’re doing. You squeeze your eyes shut and shake your head desperately. No, no, no, this is not happening to you. There’s no way.

“Hey, now. None a’ that.” Fingers clasp your chin, holding you still. When you peek your eyes open, you see that he has in fact removed his sunglasses and that his eyes are more black pupil than dazzling blue. His jaw is clenched and his breathing is heavy. “Don’t try t’ fight it. Jus’ try to enjoy it…” His head dips and suddenly he’s nipping at your scent gland again. 

You thrash and scream, but not in fear or pain. You’ve never felt something so good in your life. Every graze of his teeth feels like heaven. Your skin zings with electricity, sending pulses of pure need straight between your thighs. 

You grab at him, tangling your fingers in his hair and tugging him closer. Your chest is heaving when you speak. “Please, p-please-” 

“Shhh…” You think you hear your shirt tearing, but you’re too focused on pulling him closer to care. His tongue licks a stripe up your throat and your eyes roll back. 

You’re sure your shirt is off now. You can feel the cool air, but it does nothing to ease the heat raging inside you, pulsing and pumping through your veins.You feel him tugging at your pants, too, and you try to raise your hips. He only shushes you again. “Jus’ relax. Let me do the work, baby.” 

Your pants are gone in seconds, even without your assistance. So is your bra and then your panties. He tries pulling away to undress himself, but you mewl and his eyes blow even blacker before he’s back over you again. He settles for popping the buttons straight off his shirt and shimmying out of his pants. 

The sight of his bare skin makes you whimper and then you’re clawing at him again, dragging your fingers across his shoulders, over his chest, down his abs. It’s a greedy touch and one that he returns. His palms move along your body, kneading and squeezing at any flesh he can grab. It feels so good that you think you might pass out– but it’s still not enough. Something is still missing. You feel… empty. 

His fingers trace across your stomach and it’s too late to realize what’s happening before he’s circling your clit. You jerk and jolt at the touch, but he presses his chest to yours, pinning you. The throbbing only worsens when his fingers settle into a rhythm. 

Tears leak down your cheeks. It’s too overwhelming. You’re burning– burning from the inside out. The pulsing between your thighs is all-consuming with its intensity, with its-

“Need! N-Need–” you’re crying out, but you don’t even know what to ask for– don’t even know what you need. 

“God, Fuck, I know, princess,” he groans. He licks a long stripe up your neck. “But ‘s your first heat. Gotta–” he has to pause to swallow. He’s panting, now, just as lost as you are, and you get the sense that he’s restraining himself. “Gotta get you ready… go slow.” 

You shake your head. Now, now, now is all you can think. You need him now. “No… please…” You bury your head in his neck and find that spot that’s pouring his spicy scent into the air. Your mouth waters and you lick him, letting your teeth graze his skin.

“Fuck!” He shivers atop you and you feel the pure strength restrained within his muscles. “Fuck- okay. Okay. Relax f’ me, princess.” 

You try, you really do, but your body refuses to do anything but try to pull him closer. You feel his fingers digging into the flesh of your thighs, pressing them up, up, up until they’re pressed tightly to your chest and your feet are dangling on his shoulders. The position makes you whine, feeling more exposed than you ever have before. 

“You on birth control, baby?” 

Your brows furrow. It’s becoming harder and harder to focus on what he’s saying rather than simply the sound of his voice. Were you? You try to think, try to remember through the pit of glue that is your brain. No…

You shake your head. “N-No…” 

There’s a slight pause, a beat of contemplation, and then he’s laughing. “Guess I’m bouta be a daddy then, heh.” He chuckles again and the sound rings through you with a wave of pure bliss. His lips brush your neck again, settling on your pulse and making you whine. “Don’t really mind as long as I get you.” Your head rolls back submissively, exposing your throat. Yes, yes, yes, your mind screams. There’s nothing you want more than that, you think.“Okay, here we go, baby.” 

There’s hardly any more warning. One second you feel him shifting between your thighs and the next he’s pressing inside of you, feeding his cock in inch by inch. The stretch is… delicious. It burns, fuels that fire inside you, but it makes the heat feel more… pleasurable. Your back arches and your head rolls back submissively. 

“Oh, fuck, princess.” His voice has gotten higher, more like a whine than anything else. When you gaze up at him you can see the flush in his cheeks, even through the fog in your mind. More, more, more your mind screams. Or maybe you say it aloud, because more is exactly what he gives you. The second you feel him tucked up against your cervix the second he begins to take you. He sets a pace that is somehow both brutal and gentle, with strokes that rattle your skull and also give you exactly what you need. His hands grip your hips, holding you still to take exactly what he wants to give. His head dips until he has his lips wrapped around your nipple, and his tongue is swirling so deliciously that you can’t help but drag your nails down his back. 

Your body rocks with every thrust, teeth rattling and eyes rolling. The heat inside you grows… tighter, like it’s all pooling to your core, waiting for something you still can’t quite name. 

“N-need…” You don’t know what you need, still. Only that you want to beg for it so badly it hurts. 

His tongue slides away from your nipple, tracing a line up between the valley of your breasts, over your collarbone, before he finally settles on your pulse once again. The nick of his teeth makes something click in your mind. This is what you need. Bite me, bite me, bite. Claim me, claim me, claim me. 

“Yes,” you breathe. Your fingers dig into his scalp, pulling him closer, coaxing his teeth to sink in, to stake their claim. “Oh God, yes. Please.” You sound delirious, you think, but then so does he when he answers. 

“Not yet, princess. Not yet.” His tongue darts out to lick across your neck again and you can only sob. Why not yet? Now, now, now… 

Tightness coils in your muscles, the throb at your core reaching a breaking point. You feel something coming, something like an orgasm but yet also not. You know that when whatever is pooling inside you releases, you will shatter, and you’re not sure you’ll ever be put back together. 

Your nails claw across his back hard enough to draw blood and the action forces out some sort of low grumble from his chest that makes you whimper and melt into the mattress. The tip of his nose draws a line up your throat. “Keep doin’ that, baby. Mark me up.” 

You don’t dare deny him. You scratch at his skin, desperately trying to pull him closer. His thrusts grow faster and your thighs begin to tremble and shake on his shoulders, overwhelmed with the intensity of all you’re feeling. You pull at him, grab at him, thread your fingers through his hair. 

Your body jolts with each thrust and you’re sure you’re going to burst any moment. But you can’t. Not yet. You still need something, something he hasn’t given you yet. He groans and the sound is so delicious that you feel it sliding over your skin and settling in your bones. 

“M’ gonna knot you now, princess,” he breathes. “Gonna make you feel so good. Gonna take care ‘ve you.”

You whimper at his words. You hope they’re true. You don’t think you can take much more of the incessant gnawing of need in your gut. 

“Please…” your voice is hardly more than a whisper. His breath is hot as it shakes against your neck. He’s licking and nipping at you ravenously, like he needs you just as badly, like he wants to claim you as badly as you want to be claimed. 

His thrusts quicken even further and your jaw falls open, neck arching. You don’t think you can hold on much longer. Apparently, neither can he. 

You feel it the moment he starts to swell inside you. It’s perfect, you think. It can’t get better than this– but then it does. 

His teeth graze your throat again, this time a little harsher and with a little more intent. “Mine,” he whispers. The second he bites you everything goes blurry. 

You’re experiencing… heaven. There is a rush of that electricity that buzzes under your skin. It bursts forth and you feel it reaching out, forming a link between the two of you that you know is now impenetrable. It pulses and burns and you can feel him, feel his pleasure, his desire, his need for you and only you– his need to make you his. You think your souls must be blending, merging, with how deep the connection runs. You think you know him, know everything you could possibly ever need to. You know he’s the one. You know he’s yours.

It’s perfect, the way it fulfills every desire you’ve ever had, the way he notches inside your cunt like that’s where he was made to be, the way his teeth clamp around your throat and bond you together forever.

You scream for him, you think, but you can’t tell through the complete and total haze of pleasure. Your walls spasm around him, milking him for every last drop, and you feel the heat of his cum coating your cervix. The heat at your center finally releases, bursting and flooding through you in a way that feels like pure bliss has been injected into your veins. Your thighs quake and tremble with the pure intensity of it all and white spots dot your vision. 

His body is tense above you, shivering with the magnitude of what’s just happened. He’s groaning into your neck, your flesh still clamped between his teeth like he never wants to let go. You’re not sure you ever want him to. 

Your breaths shake in and out, lungs heaving as you finally come down. His knot is still settled deep inside you and with the few strings of consciousness that slowly filter back into your mind you know that he’ll remain there for a while.

His teeth release from your neck with a squelch that you think you would be sickening in any other context, but only makes you whimper at the loss of contact. He only hums and finds your hand, twining your fingers together as he laps at the fresh bite on your throat. It feels… amazing. Not in the way it felt before, like he was licking pure lust straight onto your skin, but more like he’s giving you a comfort you have never known in your life. You feel safe in his arms, like nothing could ever hurt you here. 

His lips press a final kiss to your throat before you feel him shifting. He gently rolls you both onto your sides, getting comfortable and pulling you to his chest while you both wait for the next wave of lust to hit you. It will, you know. Sooner rather than later, too. Your mind has cleared enough to realize what’s happening, what’s to come. You won’t be leaving this room, this bed, for quite some time. 

A gentle hand brushes a sweaty lock of hair from your eyes before it settles on the nape of your neck, massaging the sore muscles there. You sigh and raise your gaze to find him already looking at you, an easy smile on his lips. He has dimples, you realize, and he’s… breathtaking. And now… he’s all yours.

There’s a beat of silence between you, a moment of reconciliation with what’s just happened between you, of what it means. You blink up at him, your lips parting to say something, anything, but instead your brows furrow in thought.

His smile drops instantly. He leans into you, thumb caressing your cheek. “What is it, sweetheart?” 

Your mouth runs dry. You peek up at him from beneath your lashes. “What’s your name?”

taglist (dm me or send an ask to be added!): @lacheri, @la-undercover-latina, @fushironi, @enchantedsylveon, @keiva1000

link: alpha!geto

link: 1k followers event!

please consider leaving a comment, sending an ask, or reblogging! interacting with authors is the best way to support them! thanks for reading ♡

[soaps-mohawk]

Cherry Red, Crimson Blood

Chapter 11: It's Coming

Summary: Things have begun to shift in your developing relationship with your pack. Unfortunately, nature has the worst timing in the world. 

Pairing: Poly 141 x reader

Warnings: Suggestive content, Alpha/Beta/Omega dynamics, Alternate Universe, a/b/o typical classism and sexism, military inaccuracies, language, medical stuff, plenty of fluff.

A/N: I wrote like 90% of this chapter on my phone so please forgive any weird typos. I'm super excited for this one and this whole part really. Lots of good stuff coming up!!

MASTERLIST | <- Previous | Next ->

At first you’re not quite sure what pulled you from sleep. You’re warm and more comfortable than you have been in a long time, despite the dull throbbing between your thighs. The pillow against your back shifts, a chill settling in as some of the warmth disappears. 

You blink your eyes open, squinting against the harsh blue light of a phone screen. Price lets out a quiet groan, swiping at something before settling his phone back on the nightstand in front of you. His arms wrap back around your middle, his face pressing into the back of your neck as he settles against you again. 

It was his phone vibrating that had woken you, pulling you from the gentle arms of sleep. It’s still dark out, far too early to be up and getting phone calls, especially on a Sunday morning. You wonder how often John actually gets to sleep, between his job and everything he does when he’s not away. You’re understanding the couch in his office more and more now. 

“Go back to sleep.” He murmurs, a quiet rumbling vibrating against your back as he purrs.

You don’t need to be told twice, snuggling down under the covers again, letting your eyes close. 

You wake a while later alone. It’s daylight finally, the sunlight coming through the window lighting the room. You press your face into the pillow, inhaling Price’s scent. It still smells a bit like arousal and sex in the room, both of your scents heavy in the air. They blend together surprisingly well, Price’s musky woody scent mixing with the sweetness of your own scent. It makes an intoxicating aroma of alpha and omega. 

Price comes out of the bathroom, slipping back under the covers. You curl up against his side, laying your head on his chest as he wraps an arm around you. 

“Morning.” He murmurs, voice heavy with sleep still. 

You hum in response, resting your head over his heart. 

“How do you feel?” He asks, his fingers trailing your bare back. 

“A bit sore.” You say, acknowledging the throbbing between your legs. “Not as bad as I thought I might.” 

Price huffs out a laugh. “It shouldn’t hurt, not if you know what you’re doing.” 

You hum again, the knowledge that he’s very experienced coming to the forefront of your mind. Even if it has been two years, you can imagine him when he was younger, the kind of experiences he must have had. Omegas and barrack bunnies and all sorts of women probably fawned over him. 

“You’re thinking too much.” He says quietly, eyes closed as he lays there with you. 

You’re starting to think he might be able to read your mind. 

“Can I ask you something? Something...personal?” You ask, tilting your head up to look at him. 

He cracks an eye open to stare down at you. “Don’t think you can get much more personal than we already are.” His lips twitch up in a smile. “‘Course, you can ask me anything.” 

“When was the last time you helped an omega through a heat?” You ask, listening to the steady thump of his heart under your ear. 

“Years ago. Well over a decade ago.” He says, voice still thick and raspy with sleep. He clears his throat, a hand settling on your waist. “Back when I was still a Sergeant. I had the idea back then of settling down, finding an omega and having my own pack. Had a few on and off relationships. Then I started getting sent off on more and more dangerous missions. I realized my skill set and my purpose, and gave up the idea of having an omega. I couldn’t stand the thought of putting them through that, if something happened to me. I’ve seen what losing an alpha does to an omega firsthand too many times.” 

A frown tugs at your brows as you lay there against his chest. You know the risk of them dying is high. The CIA had spent ample time warning you of that risk, telling you about how dangerous their lives are and how every assignment, every deployment, could be their last. They could be gone for weeks at a time, months at a time, and they could go and not come back. They know that every time they leave for an assignment it could be their last, and now you’ll be stuck behind knowing they might not be coming back. 

You’ve heard about omegas that have lost their alphas, how damaging it can be. It’s not something you’re taught at the institute. That’s not something you’re supposed to think about, something you shouldn’t have to think about. 

“What’s eating you?” Price asks softly, his finger stroking the pinched skin between your brows. 

You shift against his side, leaning more on his chest as you look up at him. “What if you don’t come back?” 

His smile is a bit grim as he stares up at you, his fingers trailing across your face. “I won’t lie and say that’s not a risk. There’s always a chance.” His fingers trail down your arm to rest on your hand where it’s pressed flat against his chest. “We’re here for a reason. We are the best at what we do.” 

He pauses as your hand moves, your gaze lowering from his as you trace one of the scars on his clavicle. You can only imagine what caused it. A knife? Shrapnel? Where was he and what was he doing when he got it? You might never be able to know all the details. So many secrets, so much you can’t know. 

John wraps his arms around you, easing you off his chest as he rolls you onto your back. You stare up at him as he hovers over you, his hand brushing stray hairs from your face. “Don’t worry too much.” He says, his finger trailing the line of your nose. “We always try our best to make it home. Now we just have an even greater reason to.” 

Your hand cups his cheek as he leans down, pressing his lips to yours. You hum against his mouth, pressing your body closer against his. You can’t help but smile against his lips as his cock hardens against your thigh. 

“Again?” You murmur against his lips, making him chuckle.

“Can’t blame me when there’s a beautiful omega naked in my bed.” 

Your face burns as he leans back down to kiss you, his hips moving against your thigh. Warmth spreads through your whole body from his scent thickening in the air, his arousal prevalent as he twitches against your leg. 

“John.” You moan softly, hands grasping at his back. 

You both pause as a door shuts in the hallway, the reminder that the others are just a thin wall away coming back to you. The moment is over as your stomach growls, also reminding you that you’ll need to eat eventually. 

John chuckles quietly, leaning up to press a kiss against your forehead. “Come on, let’s get the day started and get some food into you.” 

You frown a bit as he pulls away, cock still hard and angry looking as he stands from the bed. “John?” You call out, scrambling off the bed after him. “You’re just gonna...” 

“Give it a minute and I’ll be fine.” He says, moving to his closet. “Wouldn’t be the first time.” 

Your frown only deepens and you step closer to him, catching him as he turns around. You stare up at him through your lashes, wrapping your hand around his cock. He pauses, letting out a little groan as you squeeze him gently. 

“Let me help you.” You say, dragging your hand along his length. 

His eyes darken as he stares down at you, the pants in his hand dropping to the floor. 

Your face is still a bit flushed as you make your way to the mess. You’re hand in hand with John, dressed comfortably in one of his shirts and a pair of leggings. You can’t help but feel a bit bashful, as if they’re all going to know what you did, as if every soldier in the mess knows you and Price slept together last night. 

They’ve probably been thinking that since you arrived. 

Price leads you through the line, making your tray for you. You nearly beam with pride at him taking care of you, your omega preening with happiness as he carries your tray and his to the table. You take the spot next to Gaz as usual, still practically beaming. 

“Have a good night, love?” Gaz asks, smirking a bit at your pleased state. 

“Yeah.” You say, your face getting warm again at their stares. 

“Practically glowing, kitten.” Johnny says, winking at you from across the table. 

Your face flushes hotter and you quickly bury yourself in your porridge to avoid exploding at the breakfast table. 

“Sounded like ye had a great time.” Johnny continues. 

Christ, they probably heard the whole thing. You halfway want to sink down beneath the table to hide from their knowing stares. You don’t have anything to be embarrassed about, not really. They’re your pack, and eventually you’ll be in the same position with them too. 

“Didnae know ye had it in ye, kitten.” Johnny continues. “We certainly enjoyed the show.”

You do start to sink down in your seat a bit, surprised steam isn’t rising off your skin from how warm you feel. Gaz’s hand on your leg stops you, his fingers squeezing your thigh gently. 

“Don’t pay too much attention to him, love.” Gaz gives you a reassuring smile. “He’s just jealous he didn’t get to go first.” 

“Am not.” Johnny whines, practically pouting. 

You can’t help but smile a bit at his antics. You know from how much he bragged about getting to be your first kiss that he probably was rather put out that John got to be your first. It would have been that way regardless, but you know you asking John before your heat changed things a bit. It would have always been John, though. 

It would have always been your alpha first. 

Gaz’s hand doesn't move from your thigh, holding its place there as you all eat, Johnny still pouting a bit. You know they’ll want to pursue that sort of relationship with you after your heat, but now that John’s removed the barrier of the first time as well, you can only expect them to up the teasing tenfold. A shiver runs up your spine at the thought of Gaz sliding his hand slightly higher, fingers slipping between your legs. 

You’re certain there has to be steam coming off of you now. 

Your thighs squeeze together, trapping Gaz's fingers between them as you continue to try and act normally. Gaz turns his head just slightly, side eyeing you as you continue to try and eat your breakfast as normally as possible. Gaz's grip on your thigh tightens, fingers digging into your skin. You fight the noise threatening to come up as he holds his hand there, continuing to eat his breakfast as if nothing is happening. 

You hold Gaz's hand as he walks you back towards the barracks, leaning against his side. His grip around your fingers is tight, not even the rain dampening the heaviness of his scent. It's deeper than usual, the musk of arousal tinging the edges. 

Your back meets your door as soon as you're back in the barracks, Gaz pinning you against the wood. Your own breathing is heavy as you stare up at him, his eyes dark as he meets your gaze. 

“Fuckin��� gorgeous, you know that?” He groans, leaning down to kiss you. It's far more passionate than you've ever kissed him before, his hands sliding down your sides to grip your waist. “Making all those sweet noises last night.” He breathes against your lips. “Haven't seen Price that relaxed in a long time.” 

Your face warms at his words, your hands clutching at the fabric of his shirt. He presses harder against you, pinning you against the door as his tongue prods at your lips. He tastes like the tea he drank with breakfast, herby and earthy. 

“Has us all worked up last night.” He groans against your lips. “Hearing you, knowing our alpha was treating you nice.”

He presses his forehead against yours, staring down at you. You meet his gaze, shivering under the intensity in his deep brown eyes. 

“Johnny bout cried he was so worked up.” Gaz's lips twitch in a smile. “Simon left for the gym bout halfway through, had to work out his tension.”

Your brows raise at the news about what Ghost had been up to last night. You figured he might join Johnny in his room, or perhaps head somewhere so he didn't have to hear you. Not that he would leave because he was being affected by you. 

“Johnny was being such a whiny little bastard. Had no choice but to take pity on him.” Gaz nips at your jawline playfully. “I fear he's going to be unbearable until he gets his chance.” 

“Well, he'll just have to wait his turn.” You say. 

Gaz laughs, kissing you again before he takes half a step back, leaning his arm on the door above you. “Any plans today?”

You shrug, still leaning against your door. “Might read, or nap. Maybe both.” You sink your teeth into your lip, reaching back to put your hand on the door handle. “You wanna come in?” 

Gaz's grin widens into a smile, his eyes practically sparkling. “Sure.”

You open the door, stepping into your room. It's a bit of a mess from you preparing for your date last night. You toss the clothes from your bed onto the floor haphazardly before pushing Gaz onto the mattress. He kicks off his shoes before making himself comfortable. You toe off your slippers, grabbing your book before joining him on the bed. He pulls you against his side, pulling his phone out of his pocket as you settle against his chest. A quiet content purr begins rumbling in his chest, easing the tension in your body as you relax against him. 

You stay like that, reading while cuddling Gaz, for quite a while. Your door is wide open still, the others coming and going as they do on the weekends. Gaz keeps your back to his chest, arm wrapped around his middle as he scrolls on his phone while you read. 

Slowly his head starts to droop until it's resting against the top of yours. You can feel the content sleepiness settling into your bones as well, the words on the pages starting to swim a bit. You mark your place, moving just enough to set your book on your nightstand before you curl up against him, letting his even breaths lull you to sleep. 

You jolt awake suddenly as Gaz's arms tighten around you, keeping you from flying off the bed. You blink open your bleary eyes, squinting at Johnny's grinning face inches from yours. His body is draped over both yours and Gaz's, a solid weight against you both. 

“C'mon ye lazies. Gotta eat lunch eventually.” He says, sounding far too chipper for a Sunday afternoon. 

“Fuck off mate.” Gaz says, shoving at Johnny's shoulder. “Was comfy.”

“Yer hogging the omega!” Johnny says, poking Gaz's side. He pushes himself up, scooping you into his arms and lifting you. “Some of us would like tae spend time with ‘er too.” 

You yelp at being lifted suddenly, wrapping your arms around Johnny's neck to hold on for dear life. 

“Well, maybe you just need to be a little bit faster.” Gaz says, standing from the bed. 

“I'm plenty fast.” Johnny almost whines. “Close to beating your time on the course.”

Gaz smirks. “I'll believe it when I see it.” 

You look back and forth between them as Gaz steps closer to Johnny, caging you between them. 

“And ye will see it.” Johnny says.

“Cheeky.” Gaz murmurs, closing the distance between them. 

You stare wide eyed as they kiss just inches in front of your face. It's all tongues and teeth, Soap's chest rumbling against your side as he purrs. A quiet whimper leaves your lips as you watch them, your body starting to get warm again. 

They break apart, both turning to look at you. Gaz's lips turn up in a smirk, Johnny's eyes sparkling. 

“Look at you, kitten.” Johnny smirks. “Ye like watching us?” 

You make another quiet noise, sinking your teeth into your bottom lip. Johnny slowly lowers you until you're standing between them, Gaz not moving an inch as they trap you in a beta sandwich. Their bodies are warm and solid as you stand there, back to Johnny's chest. You can feel the bulge in his jeans pushing against your ass, Gaz's body a solid weight against your front. 

You can imagine it, naked between them, skin against skin with hands everywhere. A quiet purr begins in your chest, eyes dilating as you stare up at Gaz. He smirks down at you, leaning down towards you. He skirts to the side at the last minute though, kissing Johnny behind you. 

You can't see them this time but lord can you hear it. Johnny is still purring, the sound vibrating against your back. Gaz let's out a quiet sound, his hand dropping to squeeze your waist. 

Johnny pats your side before pulling away. “Should get ye some lunch.”

Your head is still spinning as Gaz hums his approval, stepping away as well. You stand there blinking for a moment at the sudden loss of contact, the sudden shift in energy. 

“C'mon, get yer shoes on, sunshine.” Johnny says. 

You move half in a daze still towards your bed, your body tingling a bit still from the many thoughts that had been racing through your mind. 

Something in the back of your mind begins to itch as you stare down at your bed. Your brows pinch in a frown as you stare down at the mess of blankets and pillows. 

It's not right. 

Your fingertips twitch as you stare at the mess in your nest, your mind taking over as you begin to rearrange the blankets and pillows. You forget you're not alone in the room as you fuss with the blankets until the itching begins to lessen a bit. You fiddle with the pillows, moving them around over and over again until you're happy with how they're organized, the quiet humming in the back of your mind fading away to nothing. 

You sink down on the edge of the bed, letting out a long breath. You feel tired and almost winded after your effort to make sure your nest is just right. 

Nest. 

You're nesting. 

You blink up at Johnny and Gaz, suddenly aware of their presence in your space again. Johnny is staring at you wide eyed, mouth slightly parted in wonder. Gaz has a sparkle in his eye as he grins at you. 

You've just built a nest. 

“Feel better, love?” Gaz asks, still almost beaming from witnessing you make your nest. 

You nod, a sudden weight lifting from your shoulders. You've nested. You're nesting. Everything is going to be okay. 

“C'mon.” Johnny says, slipping your slippers back onto your feet. “Let's get lunch in ye.”

You let him help you up, holding both their hands as you make your way from the barracks, a small, relieved smile on your face.

You wake up nauseous. 

There’s a clawing feeling in your stomach and you’re not sure why. 

It’s early, too early to be up. The sky outside is still dark, and the barracks are quiet. You get up, heading for the bathroom, the gnawing feeling still plaguing your stomach. Cold water on your face doesn't help the light-headedness or the dizziness you’re beginning to feel. 

You can’t possibly be sick. You haven’t been around anyone that’s sick. You know heat sickness isn’t a threat right now. There’s no warnings out about possible exposures. It couldn’t be food poisoning. You eat the same things they do. 

The gnawing intensifies, your stomach rumbling a bit. 

Realization dawns on you suddenly. 

You’re hungry. 

You’re very hungry. 

You check the time on your phone. Three a.m. Still too early for any of the boys to be up, and still a couple hours from when the mess would start serving breakfast. You head for the rec room, hoping there’s at least something in there to tide you over until breakfast. 

You dig through the cabinets, plenty of tea and a couple packets of instant coffee you know belong to Johnny. You dig out a couple protein bars, grabbing a water bottle from the fridge before taking a seat on the couch. 

The protein bars aren’t great. They don’t taste good, but you’re so hungry you don’t care. You down them quickly and the entire bottle of water. For a moment you feel relief, the gnawing in your stomach easing. You head back to bed, slipping back into your room quietly. 

You toss and turn, unable to go back to sleep as the gnawing begins in your stomach once more. You let out a quiet sound, muffled by your pillow as you lay there, knowing you still have a long time until they’ll come and get you for breakfast. 

The thought makes you almost want to cry. 

You’re waiting as soon as they knock, narrowly avoiding Johnny’s hand as you open the door mid-knock. The bright look in his eyes fades as he stares at you. You know you look miserable, maybe a little sick, even. You feel worse, your stomach twisting and gnawing. Those protein bars four hours ago hadn’t been nearly enough. 

“Ye alright, kitten?” He asks, a frown marring his face. 

“Hungry.” You all but whine, slipping out the door, closing it behind you. 

“Ye hungry, kitten? Ye could have said somethin’ sooner. Coulda brought ye somethin’.” Johnny says, following you down the hall. 

You’re determined to get real food and you’re not about to let anything get in your way. You feel ravenous, despite the fact you’d had a good dinner the night before. 

Maybe it hadn’t been enough. 

You make your own tray this time, loading on more than you usually do. You take your normal spot between Price and Gaz, all four of them eyeing your tray as you happily dig in. 

“Hungry, love?” Price asks, watching you spoon huge mouthfuls of porridge into your mouth. 

You nod, chewing quickly before spooning more in. It tastes delicious, something you never thought you would say about British food. 

They all watch in awe as you clear your tray, eating every last crumb, having to refrain from licking it clean. Finally, for the first time since you went to bed last night, you feel full and satisfied. 

“Damn. Putting us to shame.” Gaz says, staring at your empty, nearly clean tray. 

You grow bashful under their stares, realizing you not only out ate them, you also finished first. “I was hungry.” You say, fiddling with your fork. 

“No kidding.” Ghost huffs out, all of them finishing up their trays. 

You’re in a far better mood leaving the mess than you were entering it, the sweet relief of being full after hours of gnawing hunger making you feel almost giddy. Ghost walks you back to the barracks, walking slow enough you can easily keep up with him. So slow, your arm brushes his as you walk next to him. 

“Sorry.” You say, moving a step away from him. You’re so used to standing directly next to the others, you’ve forgotten Ghost prefers his personal space. 

He stares down at you for a moment but doesn’t say anything, holding the door to the barracks open for you. He stands just inside the door, watching you make your way down the hallway to your room. He waits for the click of the lock before he turns, leaving you alone in the barracks again. 

You settle into your usual routine of laying in your nest and reading, the giddiness starting to wear off as the time passes. You make it until ten a.m. when the gnawing hunger begins to return. You let out an annoyed whine, dropping your book to the floor as you roll onto your stomach. 

You want to cry and scream at the same time, watching the clock tick by on your phone. You’re tired of being so hungry, and what’s worse, you don’t even know why. You’re just ravenous and you can’t think of a reason. 

Lunch can’t come soon enough, and you find yourself struggling through the afternoon just as much. It’s almost like your body is on a timer and every two hours you’re suddenly starving, as if you haven’t eaten all day. You eat just as much as you did at breakfast, scarfing down food like you’re a starving animal. 

You certainly feel like one. 

You head to the rec room after dinner, Ghost and Johnny joining you. Johnny takes the seat next to you on the couch, draping his arm behind you as Ghost takes his usual spot in the chair. 

You curl up against Johnny’s side, watching whatever he decides to put on TV half-heartedly. You’re waiting for the inevitable, the gnawing hunger to creep up on you again. 

It does, roughly two hours into your time in the rec room. 

You shift against Johnny, pressing against his side more as you try to ignore the hunger burning through you. His arm wraps around your shoulders, holding you against him. You breathe in his scent, letting the citrusy scent of him wash over you. 

It only serves to make you more hungry. 

You let out a quiet whine, trying to get closer to him. Tears prick at your eyes as you know there’s no relief coming. There’s no more meals until tomorrow. You’ll have to go all night before you can eat again, before you can relieve the hunger. You’re not sure you’ll make it that long. You might perish in the middle of the night, or become violently ill. Perhaps both. 

You let out another quiet whine, standing from the couch. You can’t take it anymore, both Johnny and Ghost watching you as you head for the cabinets, kneeling on the floor and rummaging through everything, desperate to find another protein bar or anything. 

“What are you doing?” Ghost asks, staring at you as you’re halfway in the cabinet, checking every last corner. 

“Hungry!” You snap, half considering eating one of the tea bags just for something. 

You’ve just closed the cabinet door in irritation when an arm wraps around your waist, lifting you from the floor. You let out a yelp, Ghost carrying you easily back to the couch. 

“Stay.” He says after dropping you back next to Johnny. “I’ll be back.” 

Johnny wraps his arms around you as you pout, nearly in tears from how frustrated you are. You’re just so hungry. 

“Easy, kitten.” Johnny says, pulling you back against his chest. 

You nuzzle into him, curling up into a ball against his side. He starts purring quietly, trying to soothe you while you wait for Ghost to return. You can’t pay attention to the TV, Johnny trying to change the channel every time a food related commercial comes on. 

You’re nearly shaking when Ghost returns, arms full of snacks. Your eyes widen as he dumps them on the coffee table, pushing yourself up from Johnny’s chest. 

“Where did you get these?” You ask, dropping to your knees on the floor in front of the coffee table. 

“Vending machine in the mess.” Ghost answers, sitting back down in his chair. 

You stare at him teary eyed, sniffling a little. “Thank you.” 

He grunts in response, turning his gaze back to the TV as you reach for a bag of chips.

You can barely even taste it as you kneel there on the floor, basking in the first taste of sweet relief from a bag of salt and vinegar chips. You grab them by the handful, burning through the small, snack sized bag quickly. 

You’ve barely finished chewing when you’re reaching for a candybar, a sudden realization striking you as your brain begins to regain the ability to think now that it knows relief is coming. You stare at the purple Cadbury on the front of the packaging, your fingers trembling as you hold the candybar. 

You take a deep breath, quickly opening the wrapper before taking a bit, sitting back on your heels as you chew. “Well, shit.” 

“I know, I hate the exam rooms too.” Dr. Keller says, flipping through her clipboard. “Too clinical and sterile looking.” She lifts your hand, removing the pulse monitor from your finger. “A little higher than normal.” She says, writing something down on the clipboard. 

She takes your blood pressure and temperature, writing both down on the clipboard. 

“Temperature is still normal.” She says. “How have you been feeling?” 

“Hungry.” You say, picking at the thin fabric of the hospital gown you’ve been forced into. “Ravenously hungry and clingy.” You continue. “A bit more emotional than normal too.” 

Dr. Keller nods, writing all of it down. “Normal things for your pre-heat, according to your file. Anything out of the ordinary? Aches and pains? Any nausea or vomiting, not related to hunger?” 

You shake your head. “No. Kinda sleepy all the time too, but the hunger makes it hard to sleep.” 

Dr. Keller nods. “That’s normal. Your body is preparing for a few days of very little caloric intake and little rest. I’d say you’re exhibiting all the signs of pre-heat. You’re right on time, as expected.” She gives you a little smile. “Judging by your vitals you still have a few days before the full heat symptoms begin. Any questions?” 

“What do institutes do for heats?” John asks where he’s sitting to the side of the exam table. 

“It depends on the institute.” Dr. Keller says, looking at you. 

“FIOT rotated between sedation and isolation.” You say, not really wanting to think back on the heats you had gone through at the institute. “Sedation for the full heat, or shutting us in private rooms for a week to ride out the symptoms alone to avoid triggering heats in the other omegas.” 

“Neither are great, but in that sort of environment there’s not a lot that can be done. Sedation is the better of the two, though it can still be disorienting. Isolation is painful and risky, especially if proper care isn’t given.” Dr. Keller says. 

“Is sedation an option for the future?” Price asks. 

You turn to look at him, before looking back at Dr. Keller. 

“It’s something we can explore. I know it can’t be expected of you to be here for every heat. We can start exploring some alternatives after this heat is over and I have a better idea of what they’re going to look like.” Dr. Keller gives you a soft smile. “Now, I’d like to do a little exam just to give me a baseline for after your heat when I check for any abnormalities or injuries.” 

She directs you to lay down on the exam table and put your feet in the stirrups. You suddenly feel nervous, her words doing little to calm you. John appears in your peripheral, slipping his hand into yours. 

“Is that a risk?” You ask as Dr. Keller pulls a clean pair of gloves on. 

“Only a small one.” She says, standing at the end of the table. “I know you’ve probably heard all the horror stories, but those are only really concerns with inexperienced alphas who have never helped an omega through a heat before, especially those who had limited exposure to omegas in general.” She smiles at you. “You’re in good hands, my dear.” 

She does her exam, letting you sit up once she’s finished. John helps you up, still holding your hand. Dr. Keller’s words do ease your concerns just a bit, but you can’t help the images flashing through your mind, the horror stories of mutilations and even deaths. You trust Price to take care of you, but at the same time, you won’t know until it’s over. 

“Everything looks good.” She says. “The best thing you can do right now is try to satiate the pre-heat symptoms and take this time to make sure everything is ready and in place for when the full heat begins. Don’t worry too much.” She looks pointedly at you. “I’ll be on call and ready should something happen.” Her gaze turns to John. “Your beta knows what to look out for, right?” 

John nods. “Kyle has been doing a lot of research. He knows what to do.” 

“Good.” Dr. Keller says, looking back at you. “Why don’t you get dressed, then we can go back to my office where it’s more comfortable and talk some more.” 

Dr. Keller leaves you alone in the room, Price helping you change back into your normal clothes, leaving the room with you. You turn to look up at him, Dr. Keller waiting for you near her office door. 

“I’ll see you later, yeah?” Price says, leaning down towards you. 

“Yeah.” You say, standing up on your toes to kiss him. 

You try to ignore the look on Dr. Keller’s face as you walk past her and into her office, your face warming a bit in response. You take your normal seat, trying to get comfortable despite your bashfulness. 

“You and Captain Price seem a lot closer.” Dr. Keller says as she sits across from you on the couch. 

You nod. “Yeah. We, uh, we have gotten closer.” You chew on your lip. “We slept together...on Saturday night. Had a date, he cooked dinner. Then we...did it.” 

Dr. Keller’s brows raise at your words, her face surprised. “Oh? Is that so? Is that something you wanted?” 

You nod. “I asked him if he’d do it. I wanted my first time to be when I could remember it...before I would feel like it was something that had to be done.” 

Dr. Keller hums, writing something down. “Did you have fun?” 

Your face warms at her words, and you halfway wish the chair would swallow you whole. You nod, hiding your fingers beneath your sleeves again. “Yeah. I uh, started nesting too.” 

Dr. Keller’s face breaks out into a huge smile. “That’s great! That’s fantastic news! Perfect timing too.” 

You nod. “Yeah. Started on Sunday. Been feeling it since.” 

“Good. That gives us one less thing to worry about.” She sets her notebook aside, crossing her legs as she stares at you. “How do you feel about your heat coming so soon?” 

“Nervous.” You answer honestly. 

“It can be a bit daunting, I’d imagine, your first heat with an alpha. Captain Price knows what he’s doing, though. He and Sergeant Garrick will take good care of you.” 

“I know.” You say, fiddling with your sleeves. “It’s still scary. A lot of things can happen and...what if one of them does?” 

“It’s not very likely.” Dr. Keller reassures you. “Captain Price knows what he’s doing. He’s experienced with omegas and heats and the likelihood of him losing control is small, even after so long without any contact with an omega. It sounds like Sergeant Garrick has educated himself on things to look for, and what to do to help. I’ll be ready and on call the entire time as well. I’ll make regular check-ins with Sergeant Garrick too, to make sure everything is going smoothly. You’re not alone in this. We’ll all make sure you’re well taken care of. I know it’s a lot to ask you to trust people that are still somewhat strangers, but we all have your best interests in mind here.” 

“I know.” You say quietly. “It’s hard, not knowing much of anything. They tell you everything you should expect at the institute over and over again, then you get in it and everything is different. Nothing is like it should be. Nothing like they said. I don’t know what I’m doing.” 

“I know. You were prepared for one life and got an entirely different one. Lucky for you, though, you’re surrounded by very understanding people who are more than happy to help you. I know this is so far from ideal for you, but I think you’re doing a fantastic job with what you were handed.” 

You stare at your hands, thinking over her words. John’s called you a good omega before. He’s called you that a few times. He thinks you’re doing a good job, despite the fact you feel like none of your skills are useful here. Despite the fact you feel like you haven’t been trying. 

You think over everything they’ve done for you, how hard they’ve tried to help make you as comfortable as possible. She’s right. They’re all so understanding and you know they like you. You can see it in their reactions to you, you can smell it on them. You know Gaz won’t let anything happen to you, even if something goes wrong. 

They have yet to prove themselves untrustworthy, for the most part. 

Maybe you really don’t have anything to worry about. 

“Come on.” Ghost says, standing in your doorway. You almost don't recognize him in a beanie and surgical mask instead of his usual balaclava. “Get shoes on, and let’s go.” 

“Go where?” You ask, sitting up on your bed. 

“Shopping.” He says, before turning on his heel. 

You frown, but do as he says, slipping on comfortable shoes and grabbing your phone. You head down the hall towards the door, a familiar car parked outside. Price and Ghost are waiting next to the car, both dressed in civilian clothes. You approach them hesitantly, suddenly feeling intimidated in the presence of the two alphas. You know you have nothing to worry about, but this is the first time you'll be alone with both of them. 

Ghost steps up to you, a bottle in his hand. You barely have time to hold your breath before he sprays you down with scent blocker, the harsh chemicals burning your nose as they settle on your skin and cut off your scent. It's necessary, even with two alphas around you. 

“Ready?” John asks, letting his eyes scan over your form for a second. He could probably pick up on your tension and uneasy energy from a mile away. 

“Can...Can I ask why?” You ask as John opens the back door for you. 

“Well, we can't have you starving to death on us, can we?” John smiles. “And we need to get a few things for your heat.”

“Oh.” You say, blinking up at him. 

“Hop in. Hopefully we can get the shopping done before dinner.” John says. 

Before you get hungry again. 

You climb in the backseat, John closing the door before getting in the driver's side. Ghost is already in the passenger seat, buckled in and ready. 

You sit and watch the landscape pass by, the car quiet except for the radio. The contrast between the two betas and the two alphas is almost as distinct as night and day. Johnny and Gaz had talked almost nonstop the entire drive to and back from town. Ghost and Price seem content in their silence, Ghost watching the landscape pass just like you. 

It speaks volumes of their trust and ease with each other. 

The farmlands turn to city and you find yourself back at Asda again. You hold John's hand as you walk, Ghost taking your other side, sandwiching you between them. People stare as you pass, their eyes on Ghost, but he doesn't even seem to notice. 

You stick close to John as you walk through the store, picking up items you'll need for your heat, as well as some other things. Ghost follows like a shadow, people giving you a wide berth when they spot him. You're almost grateful for it. You swear some of them can tell you're about to start your heat, their eyes burning into you as they pass. 

You can feel the beginnings of hunger starting to creep in as you walk down the bed liner aisle. You know if you weren't starting to get hungry, you would have been close to combusting from the knowledge of why this aisle was necessary. 

You let out a sigh, leaning your head against John's arm as he crosses the bed liner off the list. 

“What?” He asks, amusement in his voice. 

“You know what I miss?” You say, wrapping your arms around one of his. “Good authentic Mexican food.” 

The corner of John's lips lift in a smile. “Yeah? You getting hungry again?” 

You nod, a subtle whine to your tone. “Yeah.”

John turns to look at Ghost, the two alphas having a seconds long silent conversation before Ghost heads off, disappearing from the aisle. 

“Where's he going?” You ask. 

“Getting a head start on the other supplies for your heat.” John says. “Just a couple more things, then your snacks and we'll be done and we'll get some dinner.” 

You stop as you turn the corner around the end of the aisle, your eyes spotting a giant teddy bear. It looks soft and squishy, your pre-heat addled brain already picturing the perfect spot for it in your nest. 

“You want it?” John asks, looking between you and the bear. 

You snap back into reality for a moment, glancing up at the price. You nearly die on the spot, shaking your head. “I-I don't...”

John turns you to face him, speaking firmly. “Do you want it?”

You stare up into his eyes, nodding slowly. 

His gaze softens just a bit, a smile tugging at his lips. “Then grab it.” 

You're moving before you can even have a second thought, wrapping your arms around it and lifting it off the shelf. It's just as soft as you thought it would be, nearly as big as you are too. You can imagine cuddling it in your nest, napping contently, surrounded in soft plushness. 

“C'mon pup.” John says, patting your back gently. You're purring, you realize suddenly, the sound leaving you entirely unconsciously. “Let's get you some snacks then we'll get dinner.”

You carry the bear, following John to the grocery section of the store. He takes you to the snack aisle and you pass the bear off to him, grabbing anything and everything that looks good, loading up the cart. You grab a few things from the American section as well, snacks you didn't think you'd miss, but right now they sound like manna straight from heaven. 

“Simon's done with his part.” John says, glancing at his phone. “We'll meet back at the car.” 

You take the bear back once you're done filling the cart with snacks, heading towards the checkout. You're hesitant to let the bear go long enough to be scanned before you're holding it again, purring quietly and contently. 

John keeps his arm around you as you walk through the parking lot towards the car. There's already bags in the trunk from Ghost, the alpha already in the passenger seat. They must have both been carrying keys to the car. Safety precautions. Things most people wouldn't even think about. 

“Thank you.” You say as John fills the trunk with the rest of the bags. “You didn't have to do this.”

“Yes we did.” John says, looking down at you. “Not going let you starve like that if we can help it.”

“It's still strange to me, getting taken care of.” You say, squeezing the bear. “Still makes me feel a bit like a sugar baby.”

John chuckles. “Don't worry, I won't make you call me daddy.” He leans in close to your ear. “Unless you want to.” 

Your face burns hot, your entire body igniting with heat at his words. He gives you a gentle pat on the ass, directing you to the door of the car before taking the cart back to the store. 

Your face is still burning as you attempt to climb into the car with your bear, giving up and stuffing it in first. 

“What the hell is that?” Ghosts asks, turning to look at you.

“My new bear.” You respond, arranging the bear so its sitting in the seat beside you. 

“Christ.” He breathes, and you can practically hear the eye roll as you buckle the bear in. 

You buckle yourself in as John climbs in the driver's seat.

“All set?” He asks, turning to look at you. 

You nod, smiling happily despite the hunger eating away at you. 

“Let's get some dinner, then we'll head back to base.” John says, turning on the car. “Can't have our omega starving on us, can we?” 

Ghost snorts. “Best feed her before she decides we look appetizing.” 

You wrinkle your nose. “You'd be too gamey, Ghost.” You say, eyeing him before turning your gaze to the seat in front of you. “John, though...” You lick your lips. “I already know you taste good.”

John lets out a deep chuckle that rumbles with the edge of a pleased growl. “Easy, kitten.”

Ghost lets out a heavy sigh, running a hand over his face. “Spare me. Now there's two of ‘em.” 

John chuckles again, squeezing Ghost's shoulder. “Little did you know, Simon.” 

Ghost turns to look at John. “Is it too late to get a refund?” 

You stifle a giggle as John smiles. “You'll have to ask Laswell.”  

Ghost sighs, turning to look out the window. “No hope for it, then.” 

“Hey, at least I'm cute!” You grin. “Don't tell Johnny I said that.” 

You practically beam with pride as you see Ghost's shoulders shake with his laughter. Maybe you can get through to him more than you think you can. 

Maybe, just maybe, you can get him to like you. 

The knock comes at your door unexpectedly. It's late, and you had just begun to feel the pangs of hunger once more. You hate it, but you know it's necessary considering you'll have to go roughly a week getting in nothing but what nutrient bars can offer while exerting insane amounts of energy. Your body needs to store the calories now so that you don't die during your heat. 

You're surprised to see Ghost on the other side of the door, back in his balaclava. His shoulders are squared, but you can't scent any anger or hostility on him. 

He almost seems...nervous. 

“Hungry?” He asks, staring down at you. 

“Always.” You answer almost instinctively, staring up into his deep brown eyes. 

He motions for you to follow with his head. “C'mon.” 

You frown a little, but you step out of your room, closing the door behind you. You follow him towards the rec room, staring at his broad back. His shoulders are still squared, hands in his pockets. 

The rec room is set up again not unlike it was for your date with John. The card table is out and there's foil covered dishes on it, along with a couple plates. Your brows raise in surprise as you take it all in. 

“I made you something.” Ghost says, moving over to the table, removing the foil from one of the dishes. 

You move closer, blinking in surprise. “You made...enchiladas?” 

He nods. “As close as I could get with what I could find on short notice. There's rice and beans, too. And salsa.” 

Tears blur your vision as you stare down at the food on the table. It smells delicious and that's not just your ravenous pre-heat hunger talking. “You...did this for me?”

“Well, I had help,” He says, looking past you. 

You turn, Soap and Gaz standing at the windows that frame the door to the rec room. They smile and wave at you as you turn to look at them. A quiet laugh leaves your mouth as you smile at them. 

“Help yourself.” Ghost says as you turn back to the table. “There's plenty.”

You serve yourself a plate, nearly melting off the chair as you take the first bite. It takes you all the way back home, the good years when your father was stationed in Texas. 

“Taste okay?” Ghost asks, watching you. “I know it's not authentic, but I did a lot of research.”

“It's amazing, Ghost. Really.” You say. “Tastes just like the ones my mom would make.” You wipe at the tears in your eyes. “Thank you for doing this.”

He shrugs, looking almost bashful. “It's the least I could do. I know how big of a deal heats are to omegas and how nervous you've been. Thought you could use a little comfort.” 

You smile softly. “That means a lot.” You can't help but giggle softly. “I knew you liked me deep down.”

He gives you a look, making you giggle even more. “Don't push it.” 

NEXT ->

Taglist:

@bobaprint @ashy-kit, @anunintentionalwriter @mockerycrow @hayleybarnesx @protokosmonaut @fruitymoonbeams-blog @blue-blue0 @hindi-si-ikay @thatonepupkai @redwites @kattiieee @141trash@lothiriel9 @dillybuggg @beebeechaos @konigsmissedbeltloop @kaoyamamegami, @idkkkkkkk8363 @wallwriterstuff @smile-child-13 @anomiatartle, @dangerkittenclaws @bless-my-demons, @mystic60 @evolutionarry @red-hydra @lunaetiicsaystuff, @linaangel @codsunshine @thriving-n-jiving @slayerx147 @ferns-fics @spicyspicyliving @cityoffallencrows @ttsbaby01 @heeheehoohoohahahihi @sleepyoriana @ihatethinkingofnames10, @cassiecasluciluce @darling006@sheep-from-rad @ohgodthebogisback @willow-sages@scythemood @daniblogs164, @mirzamsaiph

[ellecdc]

I will bite (lol mating bite)

Remus with a best friend!reader who thinks her feelings for him are unrequited

his alpha presentation clicks in when she first presents as an omega - he immediately realizes they’re mates and is delighted, she doesn’t know he likes her and is freaking out that he’s going to feel trapped

🫣.......... okay twist my arm why don't you ;) jk - this theme/trope has been a bit of a brainworm/hyperfixation for me for a few weeks so thank you for indulging me, and sorry to my readers who this might not be their taste! but I definitely had fun with it so you may have to brace yourselves for more of it from me lol

Remus Lupin x best friend!reader who presents as an omega [3.5k words]

p1 // p2

CW: fem!reader, a/b/o dynamics and omegaverse, very soft a/b/o descriptions, SFW [nothing explicit or sexual in this fic], first a/b/o fic I've written so I'm truly just dipping my toes in lol, feelings of unrequited love [but its actually requited]

Loving Remus came as naturally as breathing to you; every inhale was the sweet smell of chocolate, warm sweaters, and worn books, and every exhale was a quiet whisper of “I love you” that you prayed to every deity he couldn’t hear.

Loving Remus was natural, but it was also harrowing; no one chooses to experience unrequited love, it’s simply one of those things that happens upon you. 

But no matter how painful the fact that your feelings weren’t reciprocated was, the wholehearted comfort that being around Remus brought you was almost worth the heartache. 

There was something in your soul that relaxed the second Remus was near; your entire being unclenched, knowing you were somehow safer, somehow more sound now that he was here.

And you hoped that, if nothing else, you provided the same for him. 

The two of you had been friends for years; becoming fast friends in first year over your shared love of muggle literature and the fact that the two of you were a touch more shy than your respective peers. 

The friendship never dimmed over time - if anything, it only became stronger with every passing year. No matter how mischievous his new friends were or how much trouble he got into with them around, no matter how many school yard crushes left either of you melancholy, no matter how many failed papers or late night study sessions that turned into heated spats because the two of you were far too overtired to handle anything maturely, and no matter how the moons came and went that effectively waxed and waned the Remus you knew in much the same way, the friendship had weathered it all.

It was one of your greatest possessions - this friendship you shared with Remus - and one of your proudest accomplishments.

And you weren’t going to let a silly crush (or, in your case, your gut-wrenching and undying devotion) ruin it. 

Which is how you found yourself walking up the steps to James and Lily’s flat for your surprise party, preparing yourself to be surprised because Sirius insisted they throw you one but Remus knew you hated surprises and had warned you about it prior to your arrival. 

You were admittedly not feeling up to a party - the telltale tickle in your throat warning you of an impending cold - though you were sure you wouldn’t have felt quite up to a party whether you were poorly or not. Parties were never quite your thing; you loved your friends, and you loved spending time with them, but that many of them in one place at one time and all for you felt a little bit like torture. 

But you knocked on the door which was flung open before your hand even made its second knock and there was a sea of people cheering “happy birthday!” but your eyes - of course - found Remus first, and suddenly, you didn’t think this was torture. Suddenly this was heaven. 

“Wha- you guys!” You started, smiling as James gave you a bone crushing hug, eyes never leaving Remus’. 

“Surprise!” Lily giggled as she elbowed James out of the way to give you her own hug. “Were you surprised?”

“What do you mean ‘were you surprised’? I still am!” You agreed quickly, embracing Sirius who was next in line.

“Moony told you, didn’t he?” He murmured quietly into your hair, causing you to snort. 

“Am I that bad an actor?” You asked him quietly, causing him to chuckle as he rubbed his hand up and down your back. 

“No,” He answered quickly, “but he is just that soft on you.” 

You hardly had a moment to consider what Sirius had said when Marlene was yanking you from his grasp to pepper your face in kisses as he shook his head over at his friend and started giving him shit for ruining the surprise. 

After greeting every guest in attendance, you finally made it to Remus who wasted no time in pulling you into his chest.

“Happy birthday, dove.” He murmured into your hair; and you had sort of wished that the only plan you had for the rest of the night was to stay within his warm embrace. 

“Sorry for getting you into trouble with Sirius.” You murmured back into his chest, delighting in the rumble of his laugh you elicited.

“Worth it; couldn’t handle you being miffed with me all night for not warning you.”

You - regretfully - pulled away to shoot him a bemused expression. “I could never spend an entire night miffed with you, Moons.” 

Remus hummed noncommittally as he scanned your face. “Any amount of time would have been too much for me- hey, are you feeling okay?” 

His face took on a concerned form that you found him too pretty to wear, and you suddenly felt bone-deep distress at having caused it.

“Why? I’m fine; do I not look fine?” You asked worriedly, bringing a hand up to your own face which was perhaps warm, but you weren’t feeling clammy. 

The corner of his mouth twitched, though the furrow between his brows was ever present. “You look perfect, as usual, just… are you feeling alright?” 

You let out a sigh, looking anywhere but his piercing gaze. “I think I’ve got a cold coming on, I’ll be alright though.” 

His mouth pinched worriedly as he ducked trying to get you to make eye contact with him. “We don’t have to stay long then, yeah?”

You snorted as you gave him an unimpressed look. “We don’t have to stay long at the party for me that was thrown in part by you?”

“Right.” He agreed readily.

“I’ll be fine, Rem.” You assured him, patting his hand placatingly. “It’s my party, I can sniffle if I want to.”

And though he didn’t seem particularly convinced, he let you go when Sirius and Marlene announced that it was time to dance. 

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°

You were taking a breather in the small kitchen of James and Lily’s flat when you started to feel slightly worse.

The tickle in your throat had officially turned into an ache in your chest, and your head was pounding - be that from the music, the dancing, the drinks, or whatever flu you were coming down with, you couldn’t be certain. 

But you found yourself feeling better as you let your head fall back against the cool wall; your hair falling away from your neck and allowing the air circulating the room to hit your overly hot neck and chest.

Maybe you should try to leave early?

“I’ll check.” You heard Remus announce; your face breaking out into a grin on its own accord as he came around the corner.

“Y/N.” He breathed out. “Are you alright?” He asked, standing in front of you with that damned furrow in his brow again.

“I’m alright.” Now, was left unsaid, but something in the tilting of his head alerted you to the fact that he heard it anyway. 

“What’s gotten into you, hm?” He asked slowly; words stilted as his eyes darted across your face, mostly speaking to himself as he searched your form for answers. 

“Did you find her?” James called out, causing Remus’ neck to crane as he peered around the door frame; and that’s when it hit you.

Chocolate, warm sweaters, and worn books.

Remus.

His scent. 

Your head fell forward as you took a deeper breath, and the remnants of whatever cold you were catching dissipated.

And the whole evening clicked into place; the discomfort, his incessant worry and focus on you, you felt better for a moment because he was near - not because you took a moment to breathe, he could tell you were…

Oh god.

“Y/N.” He said again, alerting you to the fact that he was now standing rigidly still and staring at you imploringly. “What-”

“This can’t be happening…” You whispered, eyes glued to the point just under Remus’ jaw that was so disturbingly close yet somehow not nearly close enough. 

“Are- are you…” Remus started, his gaze settling somewhere near your shoulder as he leaned closer to you and took a deep breath through his nose.

As if you scalded him, he went flying backwards from your being - his back making contact with the fridge so violently that it sent magnets flying.

Fuck, fuck! Fuck, he was going to hate you, now, surely? He hated you.

He hated you because he wanted you, but he only wanted you because you were fucking presenting - why? Why now? Why today? Why to him?

He’s never wanted you before; and now he would only want you because he was - what was very clear now - an Alpha and you were, apparently, an Omega.

Fuck.

“Fuck.” You hissed as you pushed the heels of your palms into your eyes until you could see stars.

“Dove-”

“No!” You shouted, pulling your hands away to see him having frozen in reaching out to you, now lifting his hands as if fending off a wild animal.

“Fuck, I need air.” You blurted, and you took off out the front door. 

°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°•°

The evening air did little to quell your nerves and nausea over the events of the night. 

To present, tonight out of all nights, in a tiny flat with nowhere to run without causing a scene.

Not to mention the precariousness of your relationship with Remus that you valued over everything was now hanging by a thread. 

“You couldn’t have found us a more comfortable place to sit, gorgeous?” You heard Sirius drawl as he (loudly) took a seat on the curb beside you.

“I’m terribly sorry to have inconvenienced you so, Sirius.” You responded dryly. 

“You ought to be.” He continued. “This is not how I wanted to spend your birthday party.”

“Oh, fuck off.” You scoffed, elbowing him in the side causing him to sway as if you’d put any real force behind it. 

“If you fuck on, you get better results.”

You snorted. “Yeah, and if you fuck around you’ll find out.”

“Mmm, saucy, I like where this is going.”

“Padfoot.” You begged miserably, and he let out a relenting sigh before he pulled you roughly into his side, leaving his arm draped over you as you laid your head on his shoulder. 

“What are you doing?”

“I’m sitting on a curb outside.” You answered, earning you a pinch in the side.

“I can see that; I mean, what are you doing out here by yourself? Why aren’t you inside with your man?”

“Stop it, Sirius.” You spat, hastily sitting up and wiping angrily at your face.

“Merlin, you both really are that thick, aren’t you?” He muttered, searching your face like it would somehow answer his question.

“If you’re out here to make fun of me, you can go back inside. I’m humiliated enough.”

Sirius shook his head sadly. “I don’t understand why the two of you are making this harder than it needs to be; you’re both clearly mad for each other, you’re out here feeling sorry for yourself because you think he doesn’t want you, he’s in there feeling sorry for himself because he doesn’t think you want him.”

“He doesn’t want me, Sirius. We’ve always only been friends.”

“But you want him?” He asked then, causing you to put your head in your hands.

“Sirius, please, don’t-”

“Do you want him?” He asked again, more forceful this time. “Simple question, Y/N, yes or no.”

“Yes!” You let out with a sob. “Yes! I’ve always wanted him! I’ve- fuck, I’ve been mad about him for years and… yes. Yes, I want him.” The end of your sentence trailing off as you picked angrily at your nail beds.

Sirius seemed to steal himself for a moment, nodding his head as he sucked in a breath.

“I started calling him Moony before I ever knew of his lycanthropy.” He admitted then; and though you weren’t looking in his direction, you could feel his gaze burning a hole in the side of your head. 

Sirius let that sit in the air before he got up and stood in front of you, forcing you to look up at him. 

“I called him that because of the way he was always mooning after you.”

“Then why’d he freak? Why’d he rip away from me like that?” You asked - voice disturbingly small as you looked up at one of your oldest friends.

“Why’d you run?”

You let out a sigh and looked at the streetlights across the street instead of admitting “because I’m a coward”. 

“I can’t lose him, Pads. I-” Stopping as a painful shiver shook your frame - the cold taking over again now that you had some distance from your…

From Remus.

But Sirius didn’t rush you, he just continued standing in front of you as you struggled to find the words. 

“I can’t lose him.” You settled on. 

“Then don’t.” He said, toeing your shoe with his. 

“It’s not that simple.” You argued.

“It can be.” A voice sounded from behind you but a moment before you smelled him. 

And though the rational part of your brain wanted to brace yourself, the rest of your body immediately softened in his presence. 

“Well I’m going to go back in and enjoy the kick ass party I threw, so, if the two of you don’t mind…” Sirius said haughtily, shooting you a wink so that you knew it was all in jest and clapping Remus on the back before disappearing back into the building. 

You listened as Remus lowered himself onto the curb beside you; guilt flooding through you at the way his joints cracked audibly and at the fact that he seemed to be leaving quite a bit of distance between the two of you that he wouldn’t have even just a few hours ago. 

“Are you okay?” He started, and you fought the urge to scoff.

No, you thought petulantly, not only do I feel like shit, I’m also at risk of losing the thing that means the most to me.

“I’m fine.” You responded shortly, fixated on the skin surrounding your fingernails as you refused to look in his direction. “You alright?”

“No.” Remus answered quickly, and you did look up at that.

He was staring at you imploringly, his brows furrowed both with sympathy and perhaps a little bit of frustration. 

“Why’d you run?” He asked then.

“I-” you started, though you weren’t exactly sure anymore. “You…you seemed so startled, I… I thought you were upset.”

He seemed to pause as he considered your response; this sort of caution not usual for the two of you this far into your friendship. 

“I had just found out that the girl of my dreams was an Omega, and when she was clearly distraught, I was caught leaning in to get a better sniff.” He deadpanned, shaking his head at himself as he looked out across the street. “I startled because I was certain I was going to startle you.”

“I- you’re not? Startled, that is.”

His brows furrowed slightly as he shook his head, turning back to look at you. “Why would I be?”

“But…we’ve never been…more than friends; I didn’t want that to change now, just because you felt it had to.”

“It doesn’t have to.” He responded simply, and for reasons you weren’t willing to think on right now, that sentiment caused something very unpleasant to churn in your gut. 

“Nothing would have to change; you could still be you and I could just be me, and that would be fine. Is that what you want?” 

He held your gaze defiantly as you gaped at him. “I- but,”

“Is that what you want, dove?” He asked again, a slight force in his tone this time as he turned his body towards yours and his eyes flit down to your lips. “Because it is taking everything in my power not to claim you as my own right here, right now. I have wanted this for so long; so I ask you again, is that what you want? For nothing to change?”

“No.” You blurted quickly. 

“No?”

“No.” You whispered, shaking your head as you turned your body to face him too. “No, no. I want you, I need you-”

“Now? You want and need me now, or-”

“Fuck, I’ve wanted you since fourth year, Remus. Since I figured out why I hated Emmeline Vance so much.” You practically sobbed.

“Why?” He asked softly, looking like his lip wanted to tip up into a smile though he was dutiful of your current upset. “Because she fancied me?”

“Because you fancied her.” You corrected miserably. Remus finally brought his hand up to cup your cheek at that, and you hardly had a moment to feel embarrassed at the way you quickly turned your head into his wrist so you could get a better smell of him.

“My poor, sweet girl.” He cooed softly, a sympathetic sound emanating from the back of his throat at the sound that his phrase elicited from you. “I’m so sorry.”

“Please.” You whispered, no longer trying to withhold the desperation from your voice as you kept your nose pressed to the inside of his wrist and your eyes screwed shut.

“Okay.” He whispered back, even though he had no idea what you were begging him for - you supposed it didn’t matter; he didn’t seem particularly inclined to deny you anything you wanted right now. 

“Rem-”

“I know.”

“Please.”

“I’m right here, dove.” He whispered, pulling you towards him by your hand as you followed all too willingly. “I’m right here.” He whispered again, nose brushing yours before you closed the distance between the two of you.

The sound of the traffic faded away, as did the tarmac beneath you and the air around you; you seemed to be floating in a vast expanse that contained nothing but you and Remus.

You took a moment to mentally kick yourself as you deepened the kiss - nipping at his lower lip and causing him to smile before granting you access - that you could have been, should have been, doing this for years. 

“Ugh, fuck.” Remus muttered as he broke the kiss and rested his head against yours, seeming truly distraught at having to interrupt.

You didn’t even have a chance to ask what was wrong before you heard cheering from above you.

“Fucking finally!” James shouted as he pulled the tab of a party popper, showering the street below his balcony with multicoloured  confetti. 

“Pay up bitches; I told you this was the year.” Lily continued, holding her hand out expectantly as Marlene begrudgingly placed a few galleons into her friend's hand. 

“Oi!” Remus shouted at the group, a protective arm snaking around your middle as he held you closer to him as if he was worried you’d simply float away, “You better pay Pads his fair share then!”

You snorted and shoved your face into Remus’ neck - hiding your face as a ploy to get closer to him without it being nearly close enough. 

Remus chuckled as your friends filed back into the apartment and the world returned to its normal volume, bringing his free hand up to knead at your scalp in a way that made you want to purr like a sodding cat. 

“Fuck.” He breathed out, looking down at you with an expression nothing short of worship.

“You okay?” You asked then, bringing one hand up to draw a line down the bridge of his nose, simply because you could now.

“I’m perfect, you’re perfect.” Remus pressed, punctuating the sentiment with a kiss before he pressed his nose against the spot on your neck just past your jaw.

You instinctually let your head fall back; his hand tightening in your hair as he let out a sound halfway between a laugh and growl.

“Don’t sodding do that.” He scolded you playfully. 

“What?” You asked - half innocently half abashedly. 

“Submit to me, you minx.” He explained, booping you on the nose for extra effect. “Let me at least take you out on a date, first.”

A date, you echoed in your head; you had spent a lot of time daydreaming as a girl about what your first date with Remus would look like. You’d always imagined spending the day in Hogsmeade buying sweets and gobstones and books and quills before heading back up to the castle.

This was turning out way better already, though.

“So long as I don’t have to share you with James.” You joked, peering over Remus’ shoulder where you could see James peeking through the curtains before a flash of a camera went off.

“Hm…I’m not sure I can promise that for the first date, but definitely for the second.” 

“Deal.” You agreed readily, because really, you’d have Remus just about anyway you could have him. 

And you were simply overjoyed to know that he apparently felt the same.

[sleepynoons]

alhaitham x afab!f!reader, nsfw, 18+, not beta read

cw: omegaverse (alpha!alhaitham + omega!reader), heat, knotting, massive massive MASSIVE breeding kink, impregnation kink, size kink, slight sadism/masochism (more masochism if anything), mentions of pain + hurt, marking + biting, fingering, squirting, unintentional edging (receiving), allusions to dubcon + objectification (but none of it actually), slight nipple play, implied marathon sex

notes: sighs,,, idk how i ended up convincing myself to write omegaverse,,, but i really had a lot of fun with this,,, anyway, i love being an alhaitham fucker, and i love it even more when he loses it and can't be his usual put-together self. lmk if i missed anything in the warnings.

edit: 700+ notes?? y’all :((( i’m v touched and also cracking up lol omegaverse ig checks out - but tyssssm for all the love!! reminders that requests are still open (pls read my rules), and i’d love to have moots/anons!!!!

edit x2: 1,000+ notes... y'all... this is a massive milestone for me to hit - thank you so much for all the love on this lil drabble!! there's no amount of words that can describe how grateful i am, truly.

“ALHAITHAM, FASTER!”

you’re whining, sobbing, desperately begging your lover. anything will do – he can even just lie back and let you bounce up and down on his cock. but you’re only in such a frenzied, lucid state because of your heat. alhaitham, on the other hand, is a few weeks out from his next rut, which means he is able to think about what’s rationally best for you.

you’re infuriated. you need more. you need him to mount onto you, pounding and thrusting into you until you’re screaming for him to stop, and even then, he’ll continue to push you over the edge over and over again until you’re a sticky, fucked out doll. the fire in your belly is burning so passionately, and while you would say something snarky or sarcastic to rile alhaitham up, you can barely carry a thought and can only dig your fingernails into his biceps to convey your impatience.

your lover grunts at the piercing sensation and, through gritted teeth, says, “you just started your heat. rushing through it will only hurt you and lengthen your recovery process.”

you groan at his response, overtly dissatisfied and restless. alhaitham’s response is… it’s just so typical of him. he’s detail-oriented, almost scientific in the way he takes care of you. this isn’t your first heat with him, and he’s learned from prior experiences how to ensure your safety and comfort. in fact, the two of you now follow a procedure to prepare for your heat that consists of: gathering all of your favorite snacks and drinks; washing and prepping all of the pillows, clothes, and blankets you’ll need for your nest; and most importantly, figuring out a polite way of telling kaveh that he’s getting “sexiled.”

but this is overkill, you scream in your head. in missionary, alhaitham is going at a steady pace, but what he doesn’t know and can’t feel is that he’s edging you. he’s fanning the flames of your arousal yet never helping you reach the peak. he’s stimulating you at your most sensitive spots and parts, but it’s not enough for your release. he’s torturing you, and he can’t even tell.

“alhaitham,” you cry out for the nth time. “please, please, please! i can’t take it anymore! i just - i need your cock! i need to cum! please, please, i beg you, i promise you i’ll be fine! alhaitham!”

you’re breaking down into tears. by instinct, your body releases more of your scent, and somewhere beyond your crying, your lover takes a deep inhale.

while alhaitham isn’t in his rut, that doesn’t mean he can’t lose control. he hopes you know that he’s doing his best for you, that he’s holding onto the last shreds of his willpower because, if otherwise, he doesn’t know what will become of you. he’s so much bigger, stronger, sturdier than you are, towering over you in both size and strength. he can be painfully forceful, and inflicting pain upon you is the last thing he wants to do.

but you’re sobbing uncontrollably. you’re defenseless yet pleading him to take you roughly, to break in your pussy with his heavy, leaking cock. you want him to use his force to placate your insatiable heat. you need him to overpower you.

he releases a long, shuddering sigh. he attempts to rationalize, consider the potential repercussions of giving in. but he soon realizes he can’t think. your addicting, heady scent, combined with the beautiful sounds of your moans and whimpers, are rendering his mind empty.

it’s pointless. he growls, “you asked for this.”

one second you’re weeping, and the next all of the air inside you is knocked out by a sudden, harsh thrust from alhaitham. he’s going so fast and hard now, cock head brushing against your womb while his balls and knot slap against your asshole. you feel your toes curl at the feeling of being split apart, and your mouth parts to voice salacious moans.

this is what you wanted. you feel your body relax. you just have to take it, take his fat cock bullying your cunt open, take his harsh bites and teething at your nipples, take his seed until you’re filled to the brim. in your mind, all you can think is, you’re his, you’re alhaitham’s, he wants you. the omega in you croons happily, and you’re every bit as delighted as well.

alhaitham grips onto your wrists tightly as he shoves himself into your tight, sticky walls over and over again. at one point, he flips you over, commanding you to raise your ass up higher. as he holds onto your hips, he watches your ass bounce and jiggle as he pounds into you, and he wants to lick down the beautiful curve of your back. you’re doing your best to stifle your screams because somehow, your lover is reaching even deeper, and the scraping of your breasts against the bedsheets is driving you mad.

then, you feel one of alhaitham’s hands reach down, brushing against the fat of your thighs. it’s inching dangerously close to your throbbing clit, and heat rushes up to your face.

“wait, alhaitham, no –“ 

your lover pinches your yearning bud, and you scream. wetness gushing everywhere, you’re squirting and creaming, white cum staining your lover’s cock and leaking out of your pussy. your eyes roll back, and you’ve lost all ability to control your body, which is absolutely shaking as alhaitham continue to rub and flick at your clit as he tries to squeeze his knot into your fluttering hole.

“oh, archons! alhaitham! stop! no, no, it’s too much! it can’t fit!”

alhaitham, still teasing and toying with your pussy, leans over and snarls into your ear, “you were just saying you wanted more. now you can’t take it?”

you’re wailing. you feel as if you’re being ripped apart at the seams. but the thought of alhaitham’s knot is just too delicious to pass on, so you don’t complain anymore. you just accept the waves of pain and pleasure that crash over you as alhaitham finally locks his knot inside you and bites down on your neck.

your lover groans loudly, lost in his delirium as well. after a few more shallow grinds, he reaches his own high, and you feel rope after rope of his cum fill you up. alhaitham’s cum is so warm and gooey and thick that you’re drooling and slobbering over the pillows at being filled up so thoroughly – impregnated – with it.

even as he’s still cumming, alhaitham bites on the shell of your ear and commands, “keep up, because i’m not stopping anytime soon.”

you can only whimper and fist the blankets even tighter at his command, bracing yourself for the next round.

[lesservillain]

alpha!steddie x omega!reader Part Two. summary: after some disappointing news, you start to question your role in this whole situation. also lots of sex cw: SMUT. omegaverse and everything that comes with it. lots of cum, "public sex", mmf, dvp, breeding kink, free use, eddie wears a muzzle, feral eddie an: sorry this took so long! enjoy a lot of must to make up for it.

“Well, she’s not pregnant.”

Steve folds in his chair, face landing in the palms of his hands as he audibly sighs. Eddie shifts next to you in his seat, his knee landing on top of your thigh as he crosses his legs. You chance a look up him. His expression seems fairly neutral, not that he should really be surprised by the news anyway.

After a long two week waiting period, you’d spent the last 4 days waking up and taking a test. You’d wait the allotted time and then, with shaking hands, you’d flip the testing strip over, only to find it negative once again. Every time you’d tell yourself that it was just too early and that you’d try again tomorrow. 

Any minuscule change you’d notice in your body had you wanting to rush back into the bathroom again just to check. A little nausea, slight pain in your breasts. Was that an implantation cramp? You didn’t even know what an implantation cramp was until you’d read over the book on pregnancy Steve picked up for you on his way home the week after your cycle. The two of you took turns reading it, discussing whatever contents the book went over during dinner while Eddie did his best to understand what you were talking about.

So when you finally broke it to them earlier this morning that you’d been testing negative, Steve called the doctor right away to get you in as soon as possible. Even if he was trying to hide it, you could still see the sadness in his eyes. His disappointment continued to hang in the air of the small four walled room of the fertility clinic.

“I’m sorry to deliver bad news, but I wouldn’t fret too much.” The doctor who was assisting the three of you in this arrangement was a small, older omega woman. She’d been assisting couples since before you were born and you were able to tell by your first appointment with her that she really knew her stuff.

“Even normal alpha and omega couples can take more that one try to conceive. And the three of you have several factors against you.” She looks at each of you. 

“None of you are bonded for starters.” She flips through some paperwork on her clipboard, eyes scanning the page as she talks. “I know that you all are choosing a more…traditional method rather than doing any kind of insemination.”

Steve lift his head from his hands, “There’s no way our insurance would have covered any of it if we--”

“I know, Mr.Harrington. Let me finish.” The doctor says with a slow nod.

“Sorry,” Steve says, shrinking back a bit.

“I’m not here to judge, and, honestly, you’re better off doing what you’re doing. But, I just have some questions I want to ask, to make sure that you’re not doing anything that may make this take longer than necessary. Is that alright?”

Steve nods, and when the doctor looks to you and Eddie over her glasses, you both nod as well.

“Good. Now, are both of you taking part in this process or just one of you?” 

“Both.” Steve and Eddie say simultaneously. The doctor nods, “Okay, and are both of you knotting at the completion of intercourse?”

Heat rises to your cheeks at the question. You know it’s part of the process, but talking about your sex practices with another person makes you want to disappear into the wall behind you.

“Yeah, I have been,” Eddie responds, almost gloating thought you’re not sure if he’s aware of it in his tone. “Almost every time.”

“Really?” The doctor raises an eyebrow at him before shifting her gaze over to Steve. “And you?”

Steve shifts, visibly uncomfortable. “I did once.” 

The doctor looks at him for a moment before writing something down on her clipboard.

“Well,” she starts, “I understand knotting can be a different experience for each alpha. Usually it’s harder for an alpha to prevent one rather than having troubles achieving one…”

Steve leans forward, waving his hands dismissively. “That’s not--Jesus, I’m not having a problem with knotting. I’m just not…I’m not letting it latch. I’m…I’m pulling out.”

The doctor gives Steve a “what the fuck” look, and you can hear Eddie trying to contain a giggle under his breath. 

“Mr.Harrington, I don’t really understand how you think that’s going to help your situation.: The doctor sighs, “But, it only takes one sperm to impregnate an egg, and it seems Mr.Munson is more than willing to make up for your reluctance.”

Steve rolls his eyes, sitting back in the chair with a huff. You place a hand on his leg as a reassuring gesture. He looks down at you, still clearly upset. But after a moment, a small smile tugs on his lips, and his hand comes down to rest on top of yours. 

You barely register the way Eddie’s body moves closer to yours when the doctor addresses you directly. You sit up straight, giving her your undivided attention as she asks you a series of questions about your heat cycles and if you’re taking your vitamins. She writes several notes on her clipboard, giving small nods and hums of acknowledgment as you talk.

“Good, good. Everything sounds like they are going as they should. I suspect that your body most likely just needed some time to adjust to being off of your heat suppressants. Sometimes it can take a month or two for an omega to be fully fertile again. But once they body is back in it’s natural state, omegas tend to get pregnant almost immediately.”

Steve’s hand squeezed yours lightly. 

“One to two months?” Eddie asked, eyes narrowed as he looked at the older woman. 

“Yes? Is that a problem?”

“It’s not necessarily a problem,” he starts, leaning forward a bit in his seat, his hand resting on your knee. “But, what if we go another cycle and end up in this same situation next month?”

Steve looks at Eddie for the first time since you all arrived. You’re pretty sure they’d been talking about you not being pregnant while you were getting ready for the appointment. They seemed oddly distant since you came down and found them not talking to each other in the kitchen.

“Well, there are some things we can do to try an increase your odds for her next cycle. Tell me, when are the two of you due to go into rut?”

“I should have one in about 3 weeks, but Eddie’s not due for a month and a half.”

“I see. And you’re due for another heat here in the next week, correct?”

You nod, “Tuesday or Wednesday is what I’m predicting.” 

The doctor hums, then pushes herself on her stool to the little counter top on the other side of the room. She grabs a pad and pen from a drawer and starts writing, tearing the top one off and writing again on the next. Once she tears the second slip, she wheels back over to the three of you, handing Steve and Eddie each a prescription slip with their names on it.

“These are prescriptions for inducers. Go get them filled today, but don’t take them until Monday. They take about 24 hours to kick in, so by Tuesday evening both of you should be in full rut. If you need notes for work let me know and I can write them for you.”

“They have drugs that do that?” Eddie asks, looking at Steve.

Steve shakes his head. “Wait a minute. I get why you’re giving us these, but…doesn’t it seem unsafe for us both to be rutting around her. Especially if she’s going to be in heat?”

The doctor eyes Steve. “Depends on what you’re worried about happening? She’s not your mate so you’re not competing over her. Sure, you’ll be more ‘feral’ for lack of a better word, but the two of you will still know who the other is. Unless you’ve already had issues…”

Steve looks at Eddie with a knowing look, making him curl in on himself a bit bashfully. “I guess you could say we’ve run into some unexpected road bumps.” The doctor looks at all three of you with a suspicious look before shaking her head.

“Okay,” she says with exasperation, taking her glasses off and tucking them in her pocket. “So what exactly are you worried about? Fighting? Trying to mark her? Self control issues?” Steve and Eddie nod in unison and the doctor sighs once more, muttering something about alphas under her breath. 

“If you’re worried about fighting,” she says, counting with her fingers,” I would suggest staying in separate parts of the house. Designate times between the two of you to be with her and try to keep interactions with all three of you to a minimum.” A second finger. “If you’re worried about marking her…well there’s always mouth guards like athletes wear. Or you could always get a muzzle. I think ones from the pet store would be the most reliable.”

The mental image of Eddie and Steve in a muzzle made you feel a type of way that you didn’t want to explore in this doctors office right now, so you tuck that into your mind for later.

“And if you’re worried about self control…well, that’s something the three of you will have to figure out on your own. Maybe buy a leash at the pet store as well.” The doctor rises from her chair, barely standing much taller as she shakes all of your hands. 

“Hopefully when I see all three of you again we will be having a different discussion. Until then, if you have any questions, try and contact one of my nurses instead.”

“I’m not wearing a damn muzzle, Eddie.”

Steve stands with his arms crossed at the end of the aisle as you and Eddie look at the different size dog muzzles. Eddie crouches down, holding his hair back as you place the different sizes and shapes over his face to find one that he finds comfortable.

“How about this one?” You ask, placing one of the small rubber pieces over his mouth. Eddie looks at you for a moment, then pretends to lunge at you like a rabid dog, making you jump back in surprise. “Jesus Christ, Eddie!” You shout at him, followed by a fit of giggles. He puts and arm around your shoulder and pulls you into him as he laughs.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” he apologizes, “Try it again, please.”

Without warning you push the muzzle against his face and snap it shut behind his head. He looks at you with surprise, leaving you to step back to get a better look. 

“What do you think, Steve?” You glance over your shoulder to find a very amused Steve eyeing his husband with a raised brow.

“I think it looks great,” he says with a sarcastic lit. “Maybe you should wear it all the time.”

“Awe, don’t be like that, Stevie,” Eddie says with a look of innocence. “How am I gonna suck you off if I have this thing on all the time?” Steve falters for a moment, but regains his composure quickly. 

“I think I can manage.” Steve’s gaze lands on you for a barely there moment. One that you wouldn’t have noticed if you weren’t already looking at him.

“Are you sure you don’t want one of these? Ya know you can get a little grumpy during your ruts?”

Steve tenses. “That’s because…” A hand runs through Steve’s hair. “Nevermind. You guys finish up here. I’m gonna run next door and check on our meds.” Without another word Steve is out the door. Eddie shakes his head before reaching behind it to unbuckle the muzzle. 

“Eddie?” You look up at him with sad eyes. He’s at your side in an instant, hands on your shoulders as he looks at you with concern. 

“What’s wrong, sweetheart?”

“Is Steve…are…are you guys mad at me?”

Eddie reels back as if you’ve asked the most offensive question he’s ever heard. 

“What? W—of course not! Why do you think that?”

“I mean, I’m not pregnant, so that would be one reason…”

Eddie steps to the side, wrapping an arm around your shoulders and pulling you in for a side hug. His embrace melts away at your anxiousness. He’s warm against you, soothing, even through your layers of clothes. 

“We’re not mad at you about that, okay?” He shakes your arm lightly, urging you to look up at him. “Obviously we knew that it might not work on the first try. Did we want it to? Sure. But that doesn’t mean we’d be upset or blame you for it.”

“But Steve…” you bite your lower lip, “he just seems so…off today.” Eddie sighs, letting arm fall from your shoulder and back to his side.

“Steve’s just…he’s a little overwhelmed with work right now. So much happened at his job the last week we took off to, well, you know. I guess someone made an error in some documentation or something and he’s been playing catch up ever since.”

You frown. You had no idea that Steve was going through so much burden at work. He must be a master at not bringing his work issues home with him, always coming through the door with a smile on his face. Him and Eddie seemed to be fine, too. And, despite your worry of it begin awkward after finally sleeping together, you all got along like everything was fine. “Wow, I-I didn’t know.”

“It’s okay, he didn’t want to have you fussing over him about it. He’s probably more worried about having to take another week off than you not being pregnant.”

You nod. Something about Steve not telling you about him being so stressed makes your heart ache. A little voice in your mind is telling you to go find him and comfort him. A little voice that you’ve been noticing ever since you moved in with Steve and Eddie. 

It’s almost like you can sense their distress, but it seems to be stronger with Eddie than with Steve. Though, Eddie does wear his heart on his sleeve and likes it when you dote on him, especially when he comes home with a new cut or bruise and you insist on treating it. If you try and bring anything up with Steve, he just brushes it off and changes the subject.

“Hey, we gotta pay for this!”

Eddie’s voice pulls you from your mind. At some point you had grabbed Eddie’s hand and started to leave the pet store, him stopping you just at the threshold.

“What? Oh, yeah. Sorry.”

“You guys are still in here?”

You snap around to find Steve right in front of you, a plastic bag in on hand as he holds the door open with the other.

“We’re about to check out,” Eddie says, pulling you towards the line. But you can’t keep your eyes off of Steve. Every stress line on his face becomes painfully obvious to you and all you want to do is smooth them out for him. You guess this is why he didn’t want to tell you. But when had you become someone who gets so upset by things like this?

“Shit.”

Steve shifts uncomfortably in his seat, as the three of you pull up to the house.

“What’s wrong?” You ask from the back seat, leading around to try and see what Steve was worried about.

“Did you tell me Robin was coming over and I forgot?” Eddie asks Steve, nodding towards an unfamiliar car in the driveway. Stave nods, running a hand down his face.

“I told her we would go out with her and Vicki for drinks when they were back in town. I guess I’ve been so preoccupied that I forgot that was today.”

“Okay…well that shouldn’t be a problem…” Eddie says slowly, pulling up next to the car and putting it in park. “But with the way you’re talking, you’re making it sound like it’s a problem.”

Steve huffs out a frustrated sigh, his head rolling to the side to look at Eddie.

“I haven’t…They don’t know about…” Steve’s gestures back to you. Eddie’s eyes go wide, mouth dropping open in shock.

“You didn’t tell them about…Wait, do they even know we were doing any of this?” Eddie’s hands move wildly as he talks.

“I told them we had been talking more about kids, but I didn’t tell them exactly how we were intending on having them.”

“Jesus Christ,” Eddie huffs, rolling his eyes. “So we have to walk in there and say ‘oh, hey guys, nice to see you. By the way, this is the girl we’re fucking so we can have a baby.’”

You tried really hard to keep it in, but a snort escapes you and catched both men’s attention. They both look back at you as you cover your mouth with your hand, waving the other defensively.

“I’m sorry,” you say through giggles. “It’s not funny, but I can’t believe you guys didn’t tell your friends. We’re you just going to hide me in my room for 9 months or something?”

“No, no!” Both of them start talking over each other and it only makes you laugh more.

After you reassure them that you didn’t actually think they were going to hide you away, the three of you came up with a quick game plan on how to explain things to Robin and Vicki.  It was funny to see the two of them nervous to enter their own home. You could feel the nerves rolling off of both of them as they stepped inside. 

You caught a glimpse of Robin, who you’d seen in pictures around the house, sitting at the island. Her eyes were on the TV, mindlessly scooping chips into your home made salsa before she noticed you all come in. 

“There you guys are!” Robin scoots off of her seat and comes bounding towards Steve and Eddie, wrapping her arms around the both of them. You couldn’t smell her, but you could tell she was an alpha by the way she carried herself. Tall, with piercing eyes and a sureness about her that told you she could go toe to toe with someone if they messed with her. She was beautiful enough that she could be a model if she wanted to; someone who belonged on a magazine cover.

A smaller, mousier girl rounded the corner. Her curious eyes met yours instantly, and you quickly clocked her as a fellow omega. “Hey guys, who’s you’re friend?”

Robin takes a step back and peers around Steve until her eyes meet yours as well. “Woah, I didn’t even see you there.”

“It’s okay,” you say. You introduce yourself, and look over to Eddie and Steve to take care of the rest.

“Um, Bobbie, Vicki, we, uh…” Steve starts out confident but falters as he starts to overthink everything.

“This is our surrogate!” Eddie accidentally shouts, startling you and Vicki. Robin’s jaw practically hits the floor, eyes darting back and fourth between the two men before landing on you.

“Wait, so you’re pregnant? Who’s is it? Did you guys do like a russian roulette thing or did they like mix your swimmers together and shoot them up her--”

“Robin!” Steve steps forward with his hands up, clearly distressed as Eddie practically keels over with how hard he’s laughing.

“Hi, I’m Vicki.” Her voice pulls you from the commotion in front of you. You take her soft hand in yours and give her a small smile.

“Nice to meet you. I’ve heard a lot about you guys since I’ve been here.”

“Oh? Do-do you live here?” Her head tilts with confusion. You nod, your confirmation somehow catching Robin’s attention.

“Wait, she lives here?”

“Yes, she lives here,” Steve says, backing up to address the room. He gestures to you, “And she’s not pregnant. We just got back from the doctor to confirm it.”

“Awe,” Robin pouts, “I’m sorry. I just heard surrogate and assumed she was already pregnant.”

“Yeah, well, hopefully that’ll change here soon.”

“That’s so exciting though!” Vicki claps her hands together excitedly. “A little baby Steve or Eddie running around here.”

“Oh, god,” Robin laughs, “Which reminds me that you didn’t answer my question. How are you doing the dad thing?”

“Maybe we should go sit in the living room, then we can give you all the juicy details,” Eddie says, opening his arms to herd everyone into the other room.

“I’m sorry, what?” 

“Robin--” 

“No, sorry, that was a rhetorical what.”

Robin and Vicki sit across from the couch you’re sharing with Steve and Eddie, who just explained to them the basics of your arrangement. Vicki, though confused at times, seemed to be doing her best to understand the dynamic of your situation. Robin, however, listened the whole time with an open mouth smile as if she’s not heard a better story in her life.

“I’m just…I don’t know. Like obviously I’m happy for you guys. Do,” She looks at you with wiggly brows as she says “do”, “whatever works for you.” She pauses for a moment to look up at the ceiling before looking back down. “Can I ask you a question though?”

“Robin,” Steve growls, and you feel both boys subtly move closer to you. 

“Guys, it’s okay. Seriously.” You scoot util you’re sitting on the edge of the couch, leaning away from them. “Ask away.”

“Thank you,” Robin says, shooting Steve and Eddie a look. “I’m just curious about what you’re getting out of this. Sure, they’re taking care of you now, and they’ll take care of you until the baby is born. Then they get the baby and live happily ever after…But what about you? Like, you’re just going to go through something super traumatic and beautiful…and then you’re going to leave?”

You’re taken aback a bit by the question. It was all lined out in the contract that you’d give birth and then your role would be complete. What else was there to do? You’d hope that they’d maybe let you recover a bit before finding your own place, but they weren’t obligated to. 

But the more you think about it, the more you actually hate the idea of not being around them.

“She’s going to stay here with us until she feels comfortable enough on her own.” Eddie speaks up after a tense silence took over the room.

“I get that, but, like, are you guys going to stay in contact? Is she going to stick around and play nanny to her own kid?”

“Robin.” Steve stands up abruptly, throwing everyone off guard. “I need to talk to you in private. Please.”

“Steve, I’m sorry. I’m just trying to look out for all of you--”

“Please.” You feel yourself shutter as the air in the room shifts. You feel Eddie flinch, and Robin’s jaw snaps shut. She stands up without another word and the two of them head out the back door, leaving you to feel awkward with Eddie and Vicki.

“So,” Vicki finally says after a moment, “How’s the shop going Eddie?”

The two of them talk like old friends, doing their best to add you into the conversation so you feel included. At some point, Eddie put his arm around your shoulders on the back of the couch, his knee resting on top of your leg like it had earlier at the doctor’s office. 

“Nothing alcoholic for you I’m guessing?” Robin leans into you so you can hear her over the loud music of the bar. 

“I mean, I’m not pregnant, so it’s okay, right?”

She shrugs at you, “I guess you better ask the dingus’s if it’s okay.”

Steve and Eddie stood a few feet away talking to each other about something you couldn’t hear. Hopping down from your seat, you walk over to them, their conversation coming to an end as soon as you get close enough.

“Everything okay?” You shout.

“Yeah, fine,” Eddie says in a clipped tone, turning his body completely away from Steve to face you. “You okay, sweetheart?”

“Robin wants to know if it’s okay if I have a drink. I know I’m not pregnant but I figured I’d ask.” Steve looks at Eddie, then at you, frustration written all over his face.

“As long as it’s not going to affect your heat,” Steve shrugs before walking away. Eddie scoffs and rolls his eyes, throwing his hands up in defeat.

“I feel like I’m missing something,” you say to him. 

“It’s nothing. Why don’t we get you a drink, huh?” Eddie takes your hand and walks with you back to the bar side. “Oh, and be careful around Vicki. She might not look it, but that girl will drink anyone under the table.”

“Noted,” you chuckle.

The four of you do a round of shots after Robin insisted, your face pinching at the after taste of the tequila. Eddie laughs and takes your hand, bringing the lime in it to your mouth to suck on. You take it and are relieved to have the palette cleanser on your tongue. 

“Wow, you took that like a champ!” Vicki shouts. She’s clearly a social drunk, opening up more now that she has a little something in her system. Robin, however, shifts from her seat suddenly, a concerned look on her face.

“I’m gonna go find Steve,” she says with a slight slur. When she takes a sideways step, Vicki follows after her, making sure she stays standing on her quest to find Steve.

“I don’t know why they’re looking for him,” Eddie shakes his head, taking a sip of his beer. “I was just out there to check on him.”

Eddie had been periodically going out to bring Steve drinks for the last hour and a half. Apparently he ran into a old friend from high school and they’d been shooting the shit the whole time. Eddie told this to Robin, too, but the more she drank the more concerned she became.

“She’s a good friend.” You say, looking up at him with a sideways smile.

“Yeah, she is. Funny as hell, can’t handle her alcohol at all.”

“I guess so,” you giggle. You play with the straw in your glass while Eddie finishes off his beer, setting it down on the bar before wiping his mouth with his hand.

“You know, I used to play shows here,” he says, looking down at you with lidded eyes.

“Oh, really?” You knew Eddie played guitar. He has a whole room dedicated to music and his guitars on the opposite end of the house. You haven’t gotten to see him play, but you sometimes here the low strumming coming from the room on his days off.

“Yep, me and my old band. We’d play for, like, 20 drunk guys on Tuesdays. It was fun.” There’s a nostalgic gleam in his eyes as he recalls fond memories from his younger years.

“I’m guessing you’ve gotten a lot of action here, too,” you say, nudging his arm with your elbow. He barks back a laugh, shaking his head.

“God, I wished I had. Believe it or not, I was a total loser back in the day.”

“What? Really? No one was throwing themselves at the guitar player?”

“No, unfortunately I wasn’t any of the 20 drunk guys type,” he said with a sarcastic lit.

“Damn, I would have been,” you say, taking a sip of your drink. “That was totally my type back then. Still is I guess.” The alcohol in your system starts to take over, lowering your inhibitions and bringing out the chatty side of you. 

“My ex was a bassist for this suuuuper shitty band. Don’t know how they managed it, but they toured with a couple other bands, opening for them and whatever. Anyway, I went on the road with him because I didn’t trust him. Shouldn’t have even bothered quitting my job and leaving my hometown just to make sure he stayed faithful, because he ended up fucking soul bonding with our fucking waitress at a Denny’s in Michigan.”

“Soul bonding?” 

You look up at Eddie, his brows pinched in confusion. “Yeah, you’ve never heard of it?” He shakes his head. “It’s like, when you see someone for the first time and you instantly become bonded to them. Like permanent marking without the bite.”

“Woah,” Eddie’s eyes go wide, “I didn’t know that was even possible.”

“I don’t think it happens super often, but apparently it had to happen to my ex right in front of my face.”

“How do you even know? Like that you’re bonded to someone?”

“All I know for alphas is that they can’t get it up for other omegas, only the one that they’re bonded to. For omegas you can get super sick if you try to have sex with another alpha. I think you can drop, too. You also, like, really feel attached to that person, even if you don’t know anything about them and already have a girlfriend.”

“Wow, that’s crazy,” Eddie says, visibly astonished. 

“I guess,” you mumble. Eddie finally catches on to your disgruntlement after the shock wears off. He puts his arm around your waist and pulls your side flush with his. 

“Well, that’s his loss. Stupid bond or fate or whatever it is. And I know it still feels shitty, but I feel like…it was a good thing. Because if you had stayed with that chump then we wouldn’t be here now, right?”

“Yeah, I suppose so.” You didn’t really think much into the meaning of Eddie’s words. Especially not when he asked if you wanted to go with him to get some fresh air while he smoked.

The cool air hitting your face felt so refreshing compared to the heat from the packed bar. There weren’t many people out on this back patio, most of the noise coming from the front smoking area.

“Want one?” Eddie asks, offering you a cigarette from his pack.

“Nah, I’m good.”

“Suit yourself.”

You don’t know what it is, but the way Eddie uses his teeth to pull a cigarette out of its box makes you feel a type of way. You’re sure it’s from the alcohol, but you also couldn’t deny that he was attractive anyway. He was rough, tatted, smelled amazing. But he was also gentle, caring and attentive. In another reality, maybe the two of you could have been meant for each other.

“Take a picture, sweetheart,” Eddie teases. You had been staring at him and he caught you. But, at the moment, you couldn’t find it in yourself to care.

“Not as good as the real thing,” you say matter of factly.

“Hmmm, got me there.” The smoke bellows from his lips as he talks, being swept away with the wind. The chill cuts through for you, making you visibly shake.

“Come’er,” Eddie says, opening his arms for you to embrace him again. You rush into him, your face colliding with the material of his chore jacket. It smells faintly of the grease from his work, but mostly of his natural scent that you gladly let invade your sinuses. He wraps his arms around you, letting his lips land on the crown of your head. The heat of his body instantly warms you up and you feel…at home.

“Eddie.” You move your face from his chest, looking up at him as his face is mere inches from yours. He barely gives you a second to think before his lips are crashing into yours. The feeling of fireworks erupting in your mind has you gasping It’s like nothing you’ve ever felt in a kiss before. You stand in shock, not fully processing what’s happening until you feel him pulling away.

“Are you okay?” His eyes shift between yours, looking for an answer to his question before you can speak it.

“Eddie…you kissed me…”

“Yeah…and?” He says it so passively, as if he doesn’t have a whole husband standing on the other side of the building. 

“But--But, Steve-- I--I don’t--”

“Didn’t you say free game in the contract?” 

You’re suddenly very aware of how very hard Eddie is as he’s pressed up against you and it sends an ache straight to your core. You did say that you’d be willing and available any time that Steve or Eddie wanted you…

You look up at Eddie through your lashes and nod. The devilish grin on Eddie’s face gives you the chills. And when he kisses you again, it melts those chills away, stoking the flame building up inside you. 

Shuffling feet and slamming doors, Eddie pins you against the door of the men’s restroom door. Your lips move feverishly against each others, fighting for dominance in your drunken stupor that you would have given into easily otherwise.

Eddie fumbled with his belt until it finally came undone, wasting no time to get his pants and boxers down just enough to free his hard cock and heavy balls. You mimick his actions, undoing your jeans and pushing them down with your panties in one quick motion, letting them pool at your ankles.

He pulls away from you, a line of spit that connects your lips to his red, kiss bitten ones. His eyes are glassy as he looks you up and down, giving you that predatory glare that you’d became accustomed to from your previous times together. 

Suddenly, he’s spinning you around until your facing the bathroom door, leaving stickers and old posters to fill your vision. One of Eddie’s rough hands lands on your hip, pulling on you until your bent at just the right angle while the other grabs his hard cock to rub between your legs. He collects your wetness on his cock, and you gasp when you feel the head catch on your clit.

“Mmm, fuck.” The alcohol on his breath hits your nose as Eddie leans forward, his hand is braced against the door next to your head and pressing you into the cold metal. You feel his hard, broad chest against your back, one of his strong arms wrapping around your waist tightly.

Not a moment later you feel him breech your entrance. The stretch takes your breath away, feeling so different when you’re not under the haze of your heat. He stutters as he works you open for him, doing his best to restrain himself from just pushing all the way into you. A high pitch whine escapes your lips when his head hits that sweet spot.

“Right there, baby girl?” Eddie huffs in your ear, repeating the same movement with a sharp thrust. 

“Yes!” You cry out at the sensation, nodding your head vigorously. 

“Shit, you’re so fucking tight,” he says, nosing his way into the crook of your neck leaving sloppy kisses into your skin as he starts to thrust into you over and over. 

His cold hand sends shivers through you as it snakes it’s way under your shirt, pushing under your bra to grab and fondle your tits. He pinches and rolls your nipple between his fingers, the feeling sending shocks straight to your core. It all feels like too much already, but when his other hand travels down between your legs, you feel like your legs might buckle under you.

Your vision goes white as you come undone, pussy clenching around Eddie’s cock as he fucks you through it. He groans as you squeeze his cock, panting against your ear as his pace starts to pick up. His arm around your waist is putting in work to hold you up as you come back to reality, your legs feeling like jelly from how hard you came. 

“Fuck, I wanted to do this all night,” Eddie babbles breathlessly. “Wanted to bend you over the kitchen counter when you came downstairs. Who are you all dolled up for, huh?” 

You had gone the extra mile getting ready to go out tonight. It was totally because you wanted to look nice, and nothing at all to do with Steve and Eddie. You totally weren’t trying to get their attention with your low cut top and vanilla perfume. 

At least, that’s what you were telling yourself. 

“N-no one,” you squeak out between thrusts. Eddie huffs out a laugh, his forehead resting against your shoulder for a brief moment before pulling away from you. His hands hold you up by the hips, keeping you in place as he plows into you.

“No one, huh? You’re just dressed up for anyone and everyone to look at you? Hoping you might catch someone’s attention out here?”

“Maybe,” you say. It was meant to be teasing. You weren’t really sure why he was so concerned about people looking at you to begin with. 

But Eddie didn’t like that answer. 

“Sounds like I need to remind you who you belong to,” Eddie says with a low growl. And when you thought his pace couldn’t get any more relentless, he started to fuck into you with purpose, barely pulling out before pushing back in. He angles himself to hit that spot inside of you again, sending you hurtling towards another orgasm at lightening speed. 

“Fuck, Eddie!”

“That’s right, say my name, sweetheart.”

You chant his name like a prayer until he answers. Your orgasm hit’s you like truck, leaving you speechless as you cum harder than you ever have outside of your heat. Eddie follows right after you, pushing himself flush as he cums deep inside of you, filling you with his hot seed.

“Goooooooood damn,” he groans, keeling over you with full body shutters. More grunts and moans pour from him as he stills, giving you the chance to start to come down as the overstimulation stops. 

Just as you feel your post orgasm clarity kick in, you notice a familiar swelling feeling starting to grow inside of you.

“Woah, woah, hold on!” You straighten yourself, pulling away from Eddie as quickly as you can before his knot fully locks inside of you. Turning around, you watch as the base of his cock swells into a ring of muscle around his shaft.

“Ahhhhh, shit,” Eddie says, grabbing his knot and shaft with his hands, taking his bottom lip between his teeth with a pained expression. 

“I’m so sorry, Eddie,” you say with genuine concern. You’ve heard about how sensitive a knotted alpha’s cock can be when an omega’s body can’t keep it covered. Apparently any little bit of friction is torture, like sandpaper to an exposed nerve.

“Fuck, why did you pull away?”

A sudden thunderous knock has the both of you jumping. The both of you adjust your clothing back to place, Eddie tucking his still hard cock into the waistband of his jeans, before opening the door. 

Fully prepared to do a walk of shame past a stranger out of this bar’s men’s bathroom, your blood go cold when you find yourself face to face with Steve. He looks straight at you, an anger in his eyes that you’d never seen before.

“Oh, hey, babe,” Eddie stutters out, clearly more worried about his own problem rather than being caught by his husband fucking another person in a bathroom. Steve doesn’t even look up at Eddie, his beautiful Hazel eyes locked on you. 

“Both of you, go get in the car,” Steve finally says after what feels like an eternity. “We’re leaving.” 

“Okay,” Eddie nods. He walks up behind you, grabbing onto your shoulders to walk you forward, when Steve grabs his hands and pushed them off of you. Eddie’s caught of guard by Steve’s actions, pure shock all over his face.

“What’s you’re problem?” He questions his husband. Steve wordlessly grabs you, pulling you out of Eddie’s way until you’re fully by his side.

“We’ll talk about it when we get home,” Steve grits through his teeth. Eddie looks at Steve, the tension between them thick enough that you could cut it with a butter knife. 

“Fine,” Eddie finally says, storming off and leaving you with Steve.

“Are you okay?” Steve’s voice was softer now. You dared to look up at him, his brows pinched with worry as he seemed to be looking you over.

“Y-yeah, I’m fine Steve.” 

“Did he cum inside you?”

The question has you reeling back. You didn’t know what to say. Obviously he knew the two of you fucked, but the queston didn’t seem to come from a place of anger. Rather, he seemed to be genuinely concerned if Eddie had finished inside of you.

“Y-yes?” You shift in place, as if acknowledging it suddenly made you hyper aware of the sticky feeling between your legs.

Steve sighed, his hands running through his hair in frustration.

“I’m sorry. He gets handsy when he’s drunk. I don’t know why he didn’t just come to me.” Steve moves closer to you, his arms positioned as if he was going to wrap them around you. But, he suddenly backs away with an almost anguished look.

“Steve, I’m so-”

“No,” he cuts you off. “Don’t apologize, this isn’t your fault.”

You’re honestly not really sure what Steve is upset about at this point. Maybe there was something that him and Eddie discussed outside of your arrangement that you didn’t know about? It was probably too much to bring up tonight, but you would definitely need to sit down and talk with them about boundaries first thing tomorrow.

The drive home was anything but quiet. You were almost afraid to get in the car since Steve had been drinking, too, but he assured you he wouldn’t put you or Eddie in danger if he felt he couldn’t drive. Steve drove home white knuckling the steering wheel as Eddie lets out little whimpers and moans from his seat.

You thought his knot would have gone down by now, but his inebriated state and the pressure of the seatbelt across his lap was making him miserable. You felt awful for having to leave him in that state, watching him subtly buck against the strap to feel any sort of friction. But the idea of being locked to him when Steve found the two of you was like a scenario from your nightmares after how upset he was earlier.

When Steve pulled into the driveway, Eddie sighed in relief, unbuckling his seatbelt with lightening speed and hopping out of the car as soon as it stopped moving. Just as Eddie was about to open the front door, Steve stepped out of the car and called for him to wait. Eddie looked back with distress, waiting and watching as Steve rounded the car to let you out.

“I want the both of you upstairs as soon as we get inside, waiting for me on the bed, without touching each other until I get there. Do you both understand?”

Steve’s scent penetrates your nose, putting you in a submissive haze that has you nodding without question. You walk to the door, Eddie’s eyes on you as you push past him into the house and up the stairs. 

You sat quietly on the edge of Eddie and Steve’s bed. After a few minutes Eddie pushes through the bedroom door, a prominent wet spot visible on his tee shirt where his precum had been dribbling out from the constant stimulation. He didn’t say anything to you, instead he sat next to you on the bed, just far enough away that you wouldn’t be touching each other. A whimper escapes his lips when his jeans drag down his still hard cock, the outline of it visible as it presses against his shirt.

“Did I get you in trouble?” Your voice comes out barely above a whisper. You keep your eyes on the carpet between your feet, not having the courage to look at Eddie in the face.

Eddie huffs out a choked laugh, his curls bouncing in your peripherals.

“I got myself in trouble,” Eddie’s voice has a sultry lit to it, “But…the punishments are always worth it.”

Before you could really process what his words might mean, Steve pushes open the bedroom door, causing you to jump where you sat. The look on his face was unreadable, which made you feel more uneasy than if he was wearing his anger in his features. 

You take the opportunity to look up at Eddie. His eyes were locked on Steve, a shit eating grin on his face as he looks his upset husband up and down. When you follow his line of sight, you see Steve’s cock is straining in his jeans.

“Undress. Now.” Steve commands, looking at you as if to see how you’d react. Eddie begins to pull his shirt over his head, putting his tattooed skin on display for you and Steve to admire.

When you realize that you’re not about to get a lecture, you waste no time in joining Eddie. You strip your clothes piece by piece, trying to keep up with how quickly Eddie is discarding his own. Once you’re down to your panties, Steve stops you before you can yank them down.

“Slowly,” he demands. His features hard as his eyes watch the way you slide your lacy panties down your thighs at a leisurely pace. You advert your gaze from his, focusing on removing your last article of clothing in a way that pleases Steve. 

As you pull the material down, you watch as a string of Eddie cum stretches, stuck on the crotch of your panties from where it had leaked out of you. It finally breaks as the panties reach your knees, the sticky spend clinging to the side of your leg.

Eddie curses under his breath, his vocalization snapping Steve out of whatever trance he was in. 

“Clean it up.”

Eddie looks up at Steve confused. Steve repeats himself, a thick finger pointing to your leg where the cum was sticking uncomfortably to your skin. You look back and forth between them, unsure of what you should be doing. 

When Eddie doesn’t move, Steve sighs, and grabs his hand, leading him over to you. He instructs Eddie to get on his knees, which he does without question, his big, brown eyes on Steve as he waits for further instruction.

“Ugh, do I have to walk you through it?” Steve asks with annoyance. But he doesn’t give Eddie the chance to answer before he’s grabbing the back of his head and guiding it between your legs.

“You made this mess Eddie. Clean. It. Up.”

Eddie’s tongue making contact with your skin startled you, making you instinctively jerk back. The bed behind you keeps you from moving very far, Eddie’s tongue chasing you as you move. You watch in awe as Eddie laps up his own cum from your skin, his blown out pupils looking up at you as moving higher and higher up your leg.

Just as Eddie’s about to reach the apex between your legs, Steve pulls him back by his hair. Eddie’s eyes roll back as he lets out a low grown from the force. He smiles up at Steve, whose expression is back to being stony and unreadable.

Steve says your name, making you stiffen at the sudden attention.

“I want you on your back, head down here,” he says, pointing to the foot of the bed. You wait for a moment for any further instruction, but Steve only punctuates his demand with a sharp, “Now.”

You do as instructed, your head at the foot of the bed and your feet almost to their pillows. Steve tuts, motioning you to move further down the bed until your head is hanging off the edge slightly. After he hums in approval, he directs his attention back to Eddie, whose cock jumps in excitement when his husband looks down at him.

“Don’t get too excited,” Steve says, tugging at Eddie’s hair again.

“Kinda hard not to when you do that, big boy,” Eddie breathes out, his toothy smile on display. Steve sucks in a sharp breath before letting go of his grip on Eddie’s hair. He points towards the head of the bed where your feet lay.

“I want you to get yourself nice and comfortable between her legs,” Steve nods towards you, “because I want you to use your tongue to get every last drop of your cum out of her pussy.” Eddie’s eyes light up, but Steve continues on. “Ah, ah, let me finish. This isn’t a reward. I don’t want you to touch her with anything other than your mouth. No. Hands. And you’re not going to touch yourself either. Do you understand?”

If Steve’s stipulations were meant to upset Eddie, he surely didn’t succeed as Eddie still nodded with as much enthusiasm as he could muster. When Steve gave him the go ahead, Eddie sprang up from where he was on the floor and up onto the bed. The mattress dipped and shook as he crawled over your body, using his hands to part your legs so he could make himself comfortable there. You let out a giggle at his animated movements, his hands rubbing together before settling his face an inch away from your pussy.

“I do want to apologize in advance,” he says, looking as if he’s talking to your pussy instead of you. “I’m a big fan. Never been so close to one of you in person before, though. But I’ll do my best.” 

You gasp as Eddie presses his face into your heat, his tongue darting out to lap between your folds. He’s sloppy with his movements as his tongue explores every inch of your pussy. When he gets to you clit, your body jumps from the sensation and you see his eyes light up at your reaction. He repeats his movement again and again, giving you pressing kitten licks that send jolts throughout your body with each one.

A hand lands on your cheek, wrapping around your chin until it has your lips puckering in its grip. Steve tilts your head back to look at him, but all you see is his thick cock hovering over your face, blocking Steve from your view.

“Open up, sweet girl,” Steve coos at you, his thumb tapping against your cheek. You open your mouth without protest. “Mmm, such a good girl,” he says, grabbing his cock and tapping the head on your tongue. His precum lands on your tongue and you moan at the taste. 

Eddie’s tongue suddenly breaches your hole, the muscle digging deep inside of you as he laps away at the cum he left inside of you at the bar. Steve takes advantage of your gasp, pushing himself inside of your wet mouth, just enough to not trigger any gag reflex you might have. 

Between Eddie’s tongue and Steve’s cock, you feel borderline dizzy at the push and pull sensation of being between them. Steve’s large, alpha cock stretches your mouth to its limits while Eddie’s inexperienced tongue works over you, testing to see what makes you tick until he’s got you bucking against his face.

When Eddie gets his tongue as deep as he can possibly reach it, his nose presses into your clit roughly, moving in a way that has you suddenly seeing stars. Your thighs clamp around him, locking his head in place as you soak him with your slick. Steve lets out a groan as you moan around his cock, his hand suddenly on your throat as he stills himself. 

You brace yourself the best you can to take his cum, but he pulls out of you completely instead. 

“Fuck, move!” He shouts, motioning for Eddie to leave his spot between your legs. Eddie pries himself from your thighs and scrambles to get out of Steve’s way.

“C-can I--” Eddie stutters in a pussy drunk state, grabbing his cock in his hands and pumping the almost purple tip slowly.

“Do whatever you want,” Steve says between gritted teeth, positioning himself on his knees before guiding his cock towards your entrance. Eddie rounds the bed, taking over where Steve left, positioning himself over your. You open your mouth for him and he chuckles, pushing his cock past your lips as far as you’ll let him go. He whines again, beginning to fuck your mouth while his knot presses into your nose with every other thrust. You can’t quite take the whole thing, so you wrap a hand around it for extra stimulation.

At the same time, the head of Steve’s cock pushes inside of you, slipping in without much resistance after all of Eddie’s efforts to work you open tonight. He slides himself inside of you until he’s fully inside before he begins to rock into you with sharp thrusts. 

When you gag hard after a particularly hard thrust from Steve, Eddie stops his movements and lets the momentum of your body do all the work. You feel Eddie lean forward over you. From the angle you’re in, all you can see is Eddie’s balls swinging in front of your face, but you can hear the smacking sounds of Steve and Eddie kissing over your body as they fuck you. It hits you hard how you’re being used as nothing more than a toy for their pleasure, the realization sending you full throttle towards another orgasm. 

“Shit,” you hear Steve hiss. And not even a moment later, you feel him push his cock as far inside of you as possible, his hot spend filling up your spasming walls as you continue to cum hard on his cock. 

“Oh my god--” Eddie huffs, trying to pull his cock from your mouth. But you keep a firm grip, letting his seed hit your tongue and roll down your throat, swallowing over and over with every spurt.

After a synchronous moment of ecstasy, clarity begins to seep into each of you. Steve pulls out of you with a gasp, grabbing you by the legs and pulling you down until your head is back onto the bed, effectively pulling Eddie mostly out of your mouth. Eddie stumbles back the rest of the way, crouching down until he’s back on his knees, his head landing next to yours on the bed.

Steve leans over your, cupping your face in his hands and bringing your attention to him.

“Are you okay?” His concern is apparent in his pinched brows and shifting eyes. You smile up at him, leaning into his large palms and kissing a freckle there. He lets out a sigh of relief, pulling away from you to sit back on his haunches. 

Eddie shifts next to you, his tattooed arms folding around your neck as he presses his cheek into yours. 

“Did so good for us, sweetheart,” he coos in your ear, his lips pressing into your temple. You turn to face him, and he kisses you again, his lips pressing into yours softly. You can’t help but smile with how sweet it is.

But the kiss is broken as your suddenly pulled forward. Steve pulls your body into him, his arms wrapping around you protectively. He’s glaring down at Eddie, whose only response is a knowing look and a raised eyebrow.

“Do you not want Eddie to kiss me?” Your voice pulls Steve’s attention. He hates how you’re looking at him, wide glassy eyes full of unwarranted concern.

“It--it’s not that,” Steve says, “it’s just…”

“Steve wants to kiss you too, but he thinks you don’t want to.”

“Eddie--” Steve shouts, scoffing at his husband.

“Steve, you can kiss me.” Steve tenses, his grip on you tightening. “I think it would be silly to say you can’t kiss me after letting you guys put your dicks in my mouth.”

Eddie barks out a laugh. He climbs up on the bed and positions himself behind you, wrapping an arm around you and pressing another kiss to your cheek. 

“Come on, Stevie. How can you say no to this face?”

Steve’s eyes dart between yours and Eddie’s, the gears turning in his head to the point you were waiting to see steam come from his ears. He sucks in a breath and you’re certain that he’s going to say no. 

But, he brings a hand to your face, holding it in place as his lips meet yours. They’re soft, quite the contrast to Eddie’s rough, winter chapped lips. The fireworks feeling goes off in your mind again. You wanted to blame it on the alcohol with Eddie, but you’re too sober now to convince yourself. 

Steve deepens the kiss, his lips moving against yours in a way that has your stomach flipping. You couldn’t help but keep comparing it to Eddie’s. Where Eddie’s kiss was one of desire, Steve’s feels greedy. The way he hold your head in place, it feels like he wants to consume you.

“Okay, okay,” Eddie says, wrapping his arms around you in an attempt to separate you and Steve. “I’m gonna get hard again watching the two of you make out like that. So either we get ready for bed or I’m dinging the bell for round two.”

A second round didn’t sound too bad in theory, but the way your body felt like a bag of sand as soon as Eddie mentioned getting ready for bed had you voluntarily slinking off of their bed and onto shaky legs. Steve and Eddie stayed close behind, the three of you squeezing into their walk in shower and taking turns grooming each other. 

The days following up to the start of your heat were…mostly normal. Steve was busier with work as he tried to get everything in order before taking another week off. He spent a lot of time in his office, only coming out to get his plate and take it back behind the closed door. Though, he did add you to his pecking order, mindlessly kissing your temple and then Eddie’s as he read over reports or whatever kept him preoccupied. 

But where Steve was absent, Eddie was the opposite. Spending most of his free time with you while his husband was busy, Eddie followed you like a lost puppy. You kept him busy, though, having him help you prep for the three of you to all be cycling together. He helped you prep meals that would be easy to reheat, clean the house, and safety proof their bedroom, along with various other tasks that you could think of.

The day before your heat came, your body let you know by making you insatiably hungry and extremely exhausted. Steve and Eddie took their inducers when they noticed the changes, getting you settled for the day before the two of them would inevitably pass out as the drugs took effect, the tell tale sign of an alpha going into rut being their extended sleep period the hours leading up to the cycle.

As your body slowly started to slip into your heat, you felt yourself wanting to slip into Steve and Eddie’s room more and more. But as long as you still had some sense, you told yourself that you’d be spending the next week with them in their most feral state and to just enjoy the little time to yourself that you had.

But as you lay in your bed trying to sleep, all you could think about was what the outcome of this week was going to be. It would take a miracle for you to not get pregnant by one of them by the end of it all. You’d be lying if it didn’t scare you a little bit. After all of the things you’ve read in the pregnancy books Steve’s gotten for you, there’s no way that you wouldn’t be at least a little on edge.

The end is what was starting to scare you the most. Specifically how you would feel after the baby is born. Robin’s words from the other day playing back over and over in your head.

Even with the naturally nurturing disposition of your second gender, you hadn’t really considered yourself someone who wanted to be a mother. That was partly why you thought you’d be a good match for this gig. But you’d read that even betas go through hormonal changes that omegas go through when they become pregnant and give birth that bonds you with your baby.

You’d thought about bringing these concerns up with Steve and Eddie, but you decided that you didn’t want to stress them out. There was a contract saying you wouldn’t have any parental rights anyway, so it’s not like you had much choice on the matter at this point. 

The sound of slamming and clanking woke you up from your sleep. Your body was hot, your tongue stuck to the roof of your very dry mouth. Your mind was in a haze, the smell of alpha pheromones in the air was so thick that it was becoming  impossible to think of anything beyond your primal instincts.

Rolling out of bed, you follow the sounds down the stairs and into the kitchen. The mixed pheromones were so strong that you were gushing slick before you could even see the two of them.

The kitchen was a mess. Licked clean plates scattered all about the counter tops. You had a thought coming to your mind about hoping you prepped enough food, but it was quickly forgotten when you were suddenly pushed back against the wall behind you. 

The room spun with how fast you were moved. The sudden close proximity with your alphas had your knees buckling under you. Strong arms hold you up as got tongues lap at your skin. There’s a bit of growling between them, but your needy whines keep refocusing them on you.

Opening your eyes after a moment, you look at the two men before you. Goosebumps trail over your skin as you take in their feral forms. Everything about them is enhanced; they’re taller, bigger, having to hunch down for their mouths to connect with your skin. 

With almost empty looks in their eyes besides their almost completely blown out pupils, they remain locked on you as if you’d disappear if they looked away for even a moment. They man handled your clothes off you right in the middle of the kitchen, leaving you fully exposed to them in a matter of seconds.

Without warning your being lifted off the ground and whisked away, back up the stairs and into the master bedroom. Your body lands softly on the bed, with Steve joining you first. His hot skin burned into you as your chests collide, the weight of his body pinning you down. Eddie took the opportunity to fully undress while you and Steve distracted each other. 

With all the heat and movement, you felt your slick starting to leak from between your legs. As soon as the first drop hit the bedsheets between you, Eddie and Steve stilled in their tracks. You felt a pang of fear as the air became thick with mixed alpha scents.

Eddie lunged towards you, but Steve was on the defense, covering you with his body as Eddie got closer. The bed shook as Eddie tried to pry Steve away from you. It got worse when Steve let go of you, and the two started going at it, wrestling each other on the bed next to you. You panicked, cloudy head unsure of what to do in the moment. 

After a beat, your instincts kicked in. Climbing on all fours, you began calling out to them. Your mewling got their attention off of each other long enough for them to see you presenting yourself to them. 

They pushed at each other as the crawled closer to you, a hand from each landing on either side of you as if they were making sure you would stay in place. You didn’t have much time to brace yourself as their tongues began to open you up, the two of them lapping at the slick just as soon as it was leaving your hole. And when it wasn’t enough, their tongues breach your entrance at the same time, fighting each other for who would get to go in deeper.

“Fuck,” you hear Eddie huff, and the bed starts to shift around behind you. Steve’s large hands take over, grabbing at your ass and spreading you apart more for him. His thick tongue is able to fully extend inside of you, darting in and out as he attempts to lick you clean. It feels insane, especially as his scruffy chin presses into your clit. 

Suddenly, your first orgasm hits you like a brick wall, coating Steve’s face as he drank you up. It didn’t last long, however, because Steve’s face was quickly pulled away from you, most likely by Eddie by the sound of Steve’s reaction.

As quick as Steve’s face was pulled away though, the tip of Eddie’s cock was being pressed against you. Wasting no time, he slid in with ease, giving you no time to adjust before bottoming out. You gasped at how full you felt with the way the head of his cock was pressing into your cervix with how big he had gotten. All the ache you felt from your heat was washed away with the feeling of your alpha’s cock inside of you.

Eddie leaned forward, pressing all his weight into you. You thought he was going to get right to pounding into you, but instead he started moved with a hard hitting grinding motion. As if every thrust was purposeful, punctuated.

His arms were wrapped around you as he fucked you, keeping you under him in a primal way. Humping away, his movements eventually became more rapid and sloppy. It was truly animalistic. His grunting and snarling against your skin reminded you of a feral dog growling at someone trying to take his food. 

When you felt something else prodding at your entrance you understood his reaction. You turned your head to get a better look and out of your peripherals you could see Steve from behind Eddie. Eddie started to slow, but it felt forced given the way he was whining in your ear. 

When Eddie pulled all the way out of you, leaving just the tip at your entrance, you felt Steve’s tip position itself just underneath Eddie’s. A gush of slick spilled from you at the anticipation. You were happy with just one of your alpha’s cocks in you, but getting to feel them both again had you calling out for them.

The two of them started pushing into you, stretching you open like nothing you’ve ever felt before as their large cocks made home inside of your generous pussy. The feeling of being so full had your eyes rolling back, and you came instantly as the both of them bottomed out. 

Eddie’s body shuddered against you, and Steve’s low groan let you know that they two of them were enjoying this just as much as you. Eddie began moving again, not liking that he had been made to stop in the first place. Steve followed after, moving in tandem with Eddie so that you were constantly being filled by at least one of their cocks at all times.

With every passing thrust you felt your brain become more and more like goo. You could only think of two words over and over in your head. Two words that fully expressed how you were feeling.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you.” 

You repeated the sentiment over and over, slightly muffled by the bedsheets your face was being pressed against. And you truly were thankful. You’d never felt so loved and cared for in your entire life that you felt being so connected with your two alphas in this moment. 

Steve started to pick up his pace, and the stimulation had you cumming again. “Holy fuck, that’s tight,” Eddie grits between his teeth, mouth pressed against the back of your neck. 

Everything became way too much very quickly. The constant state of pleasure had you cumming back to back without much of a break in between. At some point, you must have passed out because you woke up to the sound of arguing at the foot of the bed. 

Opening your eyes, you see Steve has Eddie pinned down on the bed, their cocks brushing against each other as Steve straddles Eddie to keep him down. Eddie had his muzzle on, and it makes you wonder what happened while you were passed out. 

“Wh-whats going on?” You manage to get out, shifting to move towards them.

They stop their fighting, looking at you with wide eyes.

“Are you okay?” Steve asks, breath picking up suddenly. 

“Yeah,” you say with a nod, kneeling next to the two of them. The closer you get, the emptier you feel without the two of them inside you. “Miss my alphas.”

“Neither of you came,” you say, noticing the lack of cum inside you.

“You passed out,” Steve says, giving Eddie a pointed look. When you look at Eddie, you see that he’s actively fighting against Steve’s hold on him. He looked almost crazed, eyes locked on you. Dominant alphas are usually able to control themselves better during their ruts, but regressive alphas can be a little harder to handle, especially around an omega in heat.

“It’s okay, Steve,” you reassure. “I always want to help my alphas.” 

You place a hand on Steve’s where he’s holding down Eddie’s arm. 

“I don’t know,” Steve says wearily. “I think we need to reconsider--”

“Steve.” You say his name firmly. Hazel eyes shift has he looks between yours. With a heavy sigh his grip begins to relax against Eddie’s.

And no sooner does Eddie use all of his strength to send Steve flying half way across the room. 

Moving with a lightening speed, Eddie is on top of you in a flash. It’s almost frightening, but you can’t contain your excited giggles as Eddie sloppily attempts to mount you again. You hold his face in your hands, and he stops in place, wide brown eyes looking at you as if waiting for your next command. 

“Let Steve up here, first, okay?” You ask him. He nods, his hungry eyes not moving from yours, even as you peck his lips.

Patting the bed, you motion for Steve to rejoin you. The bed dips, shaking as Steve makes his way to the two of you. 

“Let me get behind you,” he says, placing a hand on your back to push you forward. Eddie moves with you, maintaining eye contact even as Steve maneuvers his way behind you. Only when you position yourself to sit on Steve’s cock does Eddie have a reaction, a low growl coming from his throat. You shush him, stroking his cheek soothingly.

“It’s okay, Eddie,” you coo, his name coming out as a moan as you lower yourself onto Steve’s hard cock. The feeling has your eyes rolling back again, making you lose the eye contact with Eddie.

In an instant, he’s pushing you back until your laying against Steve’s chest.

“Eddie, take it easy,” Steve hisses, trying to shift his position for Eddie to have better access to your pussy as well. His hand snakes around you and grabs onto Eddie’s cock making him gasp. He begins to thrust into Steve’s palm, moaning and huffing at the feeling of friction. 

Steve probably would have been content letting Eddie get off like this, but you were being just as whiny watching them. So Steve pulled out just enough and guided Eddie to your pussy once again. It took a couple tries, but he was able to get him in, and Eddie immediately began fucking into you with wreckless abandon. 

The movement got Steve worked up pretty quickly, following with Eddie’s pace to fuck into you again. Eddie hovered above you, practically drooling in his muzzle as his body moved on its own in and out of you. It turned you on to no end to see him so fucked out over you in this state. 

After a few moments, Eddie’s hand flew up above your head. His body stilled, cock twitching inside of you as you felt him about to cum. Steve was right behind him, both of their cocks deep inside of you as they began to cum. Warmth filled you, and at the same time their knots began to swell, effectively plugging you to take their seed. 

It felt like an eternity before they both stopped cumming, Eddie landing on top of you still trembling in the aftershocks. Steve was breathing heavily beneath you, arms wrapped around you tight as he finally started to calm down, too.

The three of you lay like that for a minute, before Steve makes the decision to shift the three of you on your sides.

“Ow,” Eddie says, sounding more lucid than he has since you woke up.

“Sorry, I couldn’t breath with the both of you on top of me.”

The position was awkward, but more so for the two boys than you. You think their discomfort led to their knots going down at a quicker pace, because as soon as they could they were separated from you. Eddie was out like a light, snoozing as soon as his head his the pillows.

Steve still held you tight, breathing in your scent. His lips touched the base of your neck, leaving a small kiss there. 

“Does it hurt?” He asks.

“Does what hurt?” You ask, unsure of what he’s referring to.

“Your neck, here.” He touches where his lips were.

“No? Should it?”

Steve is quiet for a moment.

“Do…you not feel any different…?”

“Not any different than I do during my heats,” you say, unsure of where he’s going with this line of questioning.

Silence again. Steve says your name.

“Eddie…Eddie marked you. Or, he tried to…”

Your blood ran cold. When did he do that? It had to have been when you passed out. You’d definitely remember something like that happening.

“Steve--I--”

“It’s okay,” he shushes you. “I…I don’t think it worked…” Steve lets out a sigh. “I don’t think he could mark you now anyway…”

“What do you mean?” You turn to look at Steve, a look of forlorn all over his face.

“Lets not talk about it right now.” His words become breathy, and you can feel him rubbing his scent on your skin. His hips move against you, and you can feel his hardness against you. 

After a few touches and some maneuvering Steve is back inside you once again. You’re trying not to be so loud that you wake Eddie, but Steve’s cock feels so good inside you. He’s working at an angle that has you gripping the sheets with white knuckles. 

When he brings his big hands around you to rub at your bud you can’t stop yourself from crying out his name.

“That’s right, baby girl,” he huffs, still moving inside you. His grip around your chest gets tighter, pulling your back against his chest even more. “Tell me who’s fucking you right now. Who is it, baby?”

“You, Steve,” you moan. His demanding tone has you clenching around him even harder. It felt so right to be with him like this, but part of you was missing Eddie, too. It was tempting to wake him up to get him going again. But, you wanted to have your special time with Steve while you could.

“Such a good omega for me, aren’t you?” His words are slurred drunk on the feeling of your pussy hugging his cock so tight. “You’re going to be so perfect with my baby inside you.”

His words continue to make you dizzy. That’s all you want, isn’t it? To get pregnant with Steve and Eddie’s babies and live happily ever after with them. You want to be a good omega wife for them, you’d make them so happy wouldn’t you.

Steve’s movements become sloppy until he’s plunging himself as deep inside of you as he can go. His knot swells again as he fills you up for a second time; the second of countless more times you hope. 

You remember that you’ll be spending the next 5-7 days being passed back and fourth between your two alphas and it makes you so happy you can’t help but tear up.

“Hey, whats wrong?” Steve says, snapping out of his trance as soon as he hears your sniffles.

“Nothing’s wrong, Stevie.” You chuckle, wiping the tears from your eyes. “I’m just…really happy to be here is all.”

Steve melts at your words, burying himself in the crook of your neck. He inhales deeply, his hot breath fanning your skin as he presses kisses against it. 

“I’m glad to hear that,” Steve whispers just loud enough for you to hear. “He is, too,” he says, nodding towards Eddie’s still sleeping form. “He talks about you all the time. But I’m sure he’d say the same thing about me.”

“You guys talk about me that much?”

“Hmmm, probably more than two married men should.”

Your heart skips a beat. The heat of everything was lowering yours and Steve’s inhibitions. Would he ever tell you this if the two of you weren’t intoxicated on your own hormones?

There’s a comforting silence between the two of you. Eventually you drifted off to sleep again in Steve’s arms, his body heat keeping you warm while you slept.

You’re not sure what time it was when you felt your body being moved. You were being carried bridal style, and by scent alone you were able to tell it was Eddie. The soft click of a door closing had you opening your eyes, eyes adjusting to the low light from the sunsetting outside coming from the windows in the hall.

When you looked up at Eddie, he had taken his muzzle off, but still had a feral look in his eyes. Eyes that were darting around as he took you down the hall and into his music room.

You’d never been in it before. Not that you’d been explicitly told not to, but because Eddie told you that he liked to tend to it himself, so you chose not to enter out of respect. So when you found yourself inside, you couldn’t help but let yourself explore the room.

It was definitely very Eddie; walls painted red, band posters covering the wall, as well as a few frames with records in them. There was quite a collection of guitars and speakers that took up the rest of the wall space. 

Besides a desk with a computer, there was a small couch that also furnished the room. Eddie made a bee line for it once he closed the door behind him. He placed you down delicately and lowered himself to his knees. His eyes were locked between your legs, tongue darting out to lick at his lips as if he was a starved animal and you were his next meal.

“Eddie,” you say in a breathy tone. His eyes dart up, looking at you expectantly. “What do you want, Eddie?” 

“You. I want you.” His hands land on your knees, rubbing up and down your thighs sensually. The roughness of his fingers gives you goosebumps down your legs.

“Please,” he begs, eyes flickering back and forth between yours and between your legs. Your breath hitches and you nod, slowly parting your legs for him.

As soon as you’ve made yourself open for him, Eddie dives right in, feverishly devouring your sore, puffy pussy. You’re so sensitive already, but Eddie takes your gasps and moans as a good sign and keeps going.

Eddie’s large, tattooed arms wrap around your legs and pull you closer to the edge of the couch as you begin to shake. His mouth is attached to your pussy, drinking you up as you cum hard. Eddie makes an almost pained noise, his own body shaking against the couch after a few moments.

You look down, and the combination of how he looks with the sudden strong alpha smell in the room tells you that he just came. It only turned you on more when you realized it had to have been untouched, given his arms had been snug around your thighs this whole time.

“Awe, Eddie,” you coo, “Did you cum from eating me out?”

Eddie looks up at you pitifully, nodding with shame.

“I-I’m sorry,” he pouts, as if you’re going to scold him.

“It’s okay, Eddie.” You cup his face in your hands. “You just really like eating pussy, and that’s okay.”

“Your pussy,” he corrects. “Yours. It’s the only one I’ve ever had.”

That fact heats up your body head to toe. You’ve been Eddie’s first everything when it came to him being with an omega. It made you feel so special to be able to give him something he’s never had before.

You shove Eddie down onto the plush carpet of the room, his eyes going wide as you climb on top of him. His leaky, still hard cock jumps in your hand as you pump it a few times. Eddie’s big eyes watch as you line him up with you, only for his head to fly back as you sink down onto his length.

“Holy fuck,” he groans, hands running over his face as you being to move, bouncing and grinding on his cock.

“Wanna be good for you, Alpha.” The words come out broken as you bounce up and down, hands digging into his tattooed chest when you start to pick up the pace. 

Eddie’s hands fly to your hips, and you think he’s going to stop you. Instead, he uses all his alpha strength to hold you up, adjusting his footing so he can drill upwards into you. It just about takes your breath away, your brain turning to mush as he fucks into you wildly.

He starts to say something under his breath that your brain can’t comprehend. It takes a few moments for you to get yourself together enough to register whatever prayer he’s repeating over and over.

“Get pregnant, get pregnant, get pregnant--”

His words send you over the edge, making you cum hard enough on his cock that your vision turns white, your body going limp in his grasp. He takes advantage of your pliant status, letting your upper half rest on his chest as he wraps his arms around you. 

A few more wild thrusts later and Eddie is almost howling as he starts to cum inside you. His knot swells faster than ever to lock you in place on him. His hips move weakly, still chasing the high until he finally stills, letting your weight rest fully on top of him.

The timer goes off in the kitchen downstairs, pulling you from your solo concert of Queen’s greatest hits that you had playing from one of Eddie’s speakers. You set the scrub brush you were using to clean the carpets down before running down the stairs to check on dinner.

The house had been cycle free for a full 24 hours, so Steve and Eddie had gone back to work this morning. With an empty house, you had taken the opportunity to do a deep clean of every square inch of the house. You tried not to think about how you’d spent the last 6 days being fucked on every imaginable surface in this house as you swept, scrubbed, and rinsed everything in sight. 

It also gave you a lot of time to think. To over analyze small thing Eddie or Steve said about you during your cycles that felt like there might be feelings budding between the three of you. 

Part of you wishes that it could be true, that there might be something growing of you within their hearts. 

But it also scares the shit out of you.

There’s no way you were about to be a homewrecker. The last thing you wanted was to think that there was a mutual bond with you and the boys, only to find out that it’s one sided. Or that only one of them feels something for you, leaving the other to feel betrayed and hate you. And it would kill you if either one of them hated you.

You shook your head in an attempt to rid you of your thoughts. The only reason this was happening was because of a contract. If you hadn’t answered that newspaper ad, you wouldn’t even be thinking these delusional thoughts. You’d probably be heading back home with your tail between your legs, begging your parents to let you move back in with them.

There was no way that was going to happen. You just needed to get pregnant and you’d be set for a little while longer.

The sound of the front door opening grabbed your attention. You set the casserole on the stove top and smoothed out our apron, waiting for Eddie to make his entrance.

“Hey there, sweet thang,” he greeted, hanging his keys on their hook and pulling his hair out of it’s ponytail. He still had a dark smudge on his cheek that he didn’t fully clean off before he left work. And when he took off his jacket his arms were put on full display for your eyes to take in.

Damn, were you feeling some residual from your heat?

“Hi, Eds,” you finally muster to say, turning your attention to pulling the plates out of the cabinet.

“Smells good in here,” Eddie says, grabbing the plates before you could, leaning down to kiss your lips. It lasted for a solid few seconds before he pulled away, carrying the plates to the table. 

You stood in shock. That obviously wasn’t your first kiss, but it was the first one that felt so…domestic. The first that wasn’t attached to sex. You knew Eddie had been bold with you, even while Steve was around at times, but he’d never kissed you like that, where you ended up with butterflies in your stomach.

The front door opened again, but you were so engrossed in thought you didn’t really register it. 

“Hi babe,” you hear from beside you. Eddie greets Steve at the doorway to the kitchen, barely giving him the chance to set his keys on the hook before kissing him deeply. Deep enough it almost made you dizzy. 

Eddie and Steve were so in love it was almost disgusting in a cute way. If anyone deserved to have their own family it was them. Even when they two of them are deep in the trenches of their heat they would still make time for each other (which gave you a nice break from dealing with two alphas in rut).

“Jeez, Eddie, you act like I didn’t just see you this morning,” Steve chuckles, taking his coat off.

“I know,” he says with faux bashfulness. “I just missed my two favorite people a lot today.”

Steve looks at Eddie, then to you. For a moment you thought he was going to give you the normal distant routine and you mentally prepared yourself for it. 

But after a blink, he sauntered over to the stove, stopping right in front of you. One hand landed on your hip, the other on your cheek. Your heart began to beat like a drum as he leaned in. And when his lips met yours, it felt like fireworks. Like you’d won some major award.

And then you were being crushed. Eddie’s arms took the two of you into a tight hug, almost lifting you both off of the ground. His laugh echoed the kitchens as Steve ordered him let you both go.

“Sorry, couldn’t help myself,” he says, pecking the both of you on the side of the head.

“Now, I don’t know about the two of you, but I’m starving.”

thanks for reading!

[malereadermaniac]

Moon Cycles ~ Alpha!Bokuto x Omega!Male!Reader

1 fic split into two! p1: Bokuto's ruts & p2: Your heats word count: 2.7k Nsfw / MDNI ~ amab m!reader / FDNI

Bokuto's Rut(s):

Entering your apartment, all of your senses were immediately overwhelmed and dominated by your alpha's intoxicating pheromones making every particle of air in your apartment feel heavy and thick. Luckily, you were smart enough to have placed scent patches over your scent glands before going home to an alpha who had to take the day off due to his rut; preventing Bokuto's musky scent of sweat and leather from triggering your own heat early, however that didn't prevent the inhalation of his strong scent, which had already started to make you feel woozy. Quickly throwing your keys onto the counter and stripping off your jacket, you make your way urgently towards the bedroom - your inner omega screaming to aid your poor, hormone-ridden alpha.

The moment you had opened the door, the intensity of your Alpha's pheromones had doubled, forcing a blush to hit your face and your blood to rush to certain areas. Your eyes darted to the naked volleyball player on your bed, a discarded and leaking fleshlight tossed beside him while the muscular man laid on the bed in a starfish position; his body sweating profusely as the alpha was panting, lightly pink in the face. It didn't take long for Bokuto to notice you, or rather your comforting scent which you hadn't even noticed you were releasing. You smiled at your exhausted looking alpha as he perked his body up, using his built arms as leverage to hold him up, a lovestruck yet lustful smile on his face; the alpha's veiny, hard dick twitching at the sight of you.

You both let instinct drive you to the position you were now in, your bottom half completly naked with your dress shirt unbuttoned, your smaller body laying on top of Bokuto's, your body cooling off the Alpha who had been boiling alive since this morning. The usually strong and effortlessly dominant alpha was reduced to a trembling, hot mess as the pit in his stomach was eating away at him, his eyes begging you to do something instead of his mouth; as the only words he were capable of barely saying were "O-mega", "Fuu-ck" and "Good". You gently ran your hands over Bokuto's muscular, olive body, soothing him as you grind your dick against his much larger one - The alpha groans as his masculine, rough hands are almost magnetically pulled towards your soft ass, gripping at the plush skin and pushing you to grind against him harder; desperate for any form of pleasure from the omega he had been craving all day, his omega.

"Shhhh... I'm here, alpha" you coo as you gently lick at Bokuto's very wet scent gland when the man tries (and fails) to string a sentance together, too overwhelmed by the burn of his rut.

The sounds that erupted out of Bokuto when you re-ajusted so that your slick-leaking ass was grinding against his alphan cock were to die for. Along with the usually spikey hair of your alpha, which was now drenched in sweat and sticking to his forehead, and his panting, sexy face, the sight was heavenly.

Again, you're ever so glad for that scent patch on you, because you get to consciously remember Bokuto's ruts, and boy were you lucky to experience them. The first round is always the most effort for you, the alpha worn down by his useless attempts at pleasuring himself throughout the day, along with his intense rut, having tired him out; meaning that you have to do all the work for your cute alpha as to not keep him in discomfort any longer. Riding him was always fun though, despite how tiring it could get; Bokuto's firm grip on your ass and waist grounding you and him as you ride his massive cock like no tomorrow, the veiny thing pounding against your prostate and kissing your walls so nicely as your dick bounces onto Bokuto's abs - you give him quite the show, pity he barely ever remembers it after his cycle. After the alpha finally knots your tightening hole, his body finally starts to cool down, the gnawing ache in his stomach dissipating as he locks his body within yours and absolutely fills you with his thick, fertile cum - but that's just the start of his rut, not only do you have more rounds that day, but you have an average 4 more days left in the week! Nevertheless, after Bokuto falls asleep and finally slips out of you, you use up the rest of your energy to make the starving alpha something to eat; your silly alpha having spent the day trying to relieve his rut rather than eating! And after the Alpha wakes up conscious and digs into whatever delicious meal you'd prepared for him, that's when the roles reverse. The rest of the rounds that night pretty much go the same, the alpha manhandling you into multiple different positions as you let Bokuto fuck you absolutely senseless, his knot having locked the two of you together at least 4 more times that night alone and your neck and body looking like they've been mauled by a dog from the amount of lovebites and hickeys all over you.

short Bokuto-rut headcannons:

His nests are made really poorly (like most alpha's are), just a shit ton of your clothing spread around the bed with various bodily fluids soaking them - not even a blanket in sight... Typical of alphas, only thinking of what gratifies them rather than their comfort or their omega's comfort!

Bokuto's a real kisser during his ruts as well. He's a clingy alpha who just wants to show his love for you, and that love is multiplied by 100 when lust is mixed into it! That man will be thrusting into you while your in an uncomfortable mating press with cum on your face and his will still kiss you deeply with tongue - you can't be mad though, it is quite sweet, and it relaxes your body, which is very needed after what this flexible man puts you through during his cycle!

Breeding. Kink. Need I say more? Yes I do. Of course, all alphas want to breed their omega, especially during their rut. But holy shit does Bokuto not stop mentioning it during his - whether he's doing the deep and whispers in your ear "Gonna get you full of my pups, pretty boy", or roaring "Take my fucking cum, babe! GET FUCKIN KNOCKED UP" as he's knotting you, or even during aftercare as the man rubs your abdomen gently and blurts out baby names; Bokuto is always mentioning knocking you up

Near the end of his Rut, Bokuto likes nothing more than laying you in his shitty nest and eating you out for hours... His thick tongue making you cum as he devours plenty of the tasty slick you just keep on producing

Oh and after his rut? Bokuto is literally the perfect boyfriend, more than he already is! You need an icepack? Done. Food? He's whipping ten meals up in the kitchen. The volleyball player apologises if he was too rough as he kisses you gently and gives you a massage. And when this man returns to practice, fucking hell does he look like he's glowing, professing to everyone how he has the best omega in the world which he loves more than anything (and gloating that he gets the best action ever, but he doesn't mention that part)

Your Heat(s):

Bokuto can always tell when your in pre-heat, he knows his omega too well, so he's already taken the week off work even though you deny the fact that you're going into heat - despite your constant, slightly flushed complexion and your lack of control over your pheromone. So when you start to nest, Bokuto is ready to go! That man has breakfast bars and 6 bottles of water ready in your nightstands and has started releasing a comforting scent of leather and musk before you even start to call for him!

Once the muscular alpha hears your whiny call for him, Bokuto gets instantly hard; making his way towards your shared room as he struggles to strip his joggers and shirt while walking. But just because the man is eager to pleasure you until you pass out, that doesn't mean he wants to rush things - and that includes his teasing.

"Aw... are you okay, baby? What do you need?" The volleyball player would coo at you in a very slightly mocking tone as he makes his way towards your nest. Bokuto would gently hold your searing face in his huge hand and caress your cheek with his thumb as he smiles at your pout, holding back a laugh.

"Shut up... please just hurryy~" You whine, reaching out to touch your alpha, rubbing your hand down his naked abs and towards his cock which was standing loud and proud.

After a little more teasing, Bokuto decides to show mercy, noticing how your panting increases in pace, how your scent of sweet, intoxicating caramel fills the room, and how your knees trembles on the bed as slick gushes out of your hole. Because of your rapturous heat, your vision is hazy and time slows down yet speeds up at the same time, so you had really no clue to how you ended up with your legs up on Bokuto's broad, muscular shoulders, his dick already in you and moans spewing out of your mouth as if you were in pain. But you sure as hell didn't mind that, as long as your alpha was soothing the pain searing across your body and making you feel pleasure beyond that of this world - you really couldn't give a fuck if you knew what was happening or not.

Sweat, musk, cum and a harmonious mix of your pheromones and Bokuto's filled the air, adjacent to the sounds of sweaty skin slapping against sweaty skin. All that was coming out of your mouth were the words "Alpha" or "Good" or "Yes" along with plenty different whines, and moans and whimpers which sounded straight up pornographic, and your sounds worked beautifully well with Bokuto's loud roars of pleasure and groans and moans - his dirty talk on another level as he drills his dick into you in missionary. After making your vision go white, your infertile cum shooting all over your body and Bokuto's rock-hard abs, your alpha ensured that you caught your breath and forced you to drink some water - the sweet, caring man not even giving a shit about the fact that his dick was still hard as shit and that he hadn't cum yet; which was a surprise by the fact that your sloppily, slicked-up hole, tight, boiling walls and sexy moans and look was usually a cocktail for disaster with Bokuto. But Bokuto would experience the immense pleasure of knotting an omega in your next round - and not just an omega, but you, his bonded, mated omega which he loved more than life itself.

With that said, once you had caught your breath and the heat began to pool in your stomach once more, Bokuto took that as a sign to use his rough, massive hands to re-position you. With your arms hugging one of the many pillows in your nest and your chin resting on it, Bokuto was kneeled on the bed behind you; both of his massive arms wrapped around your waist as he pounded into you like a fucking animal. With your knees spread and your back arching downwards towards the bed as Bokuto's fat dick drilled against your pleasure spot, you moaned and cried out your alpha's name like a mantra - your dick dangling below you, your dickhead lightly rubbing against the best, sending shivers down your spine. All you could hear were Bokuto's rough grunts and moans of your name in your ear along with his hips smacking against your plump ass in the background - your voice raspy and airy from how much you had been using it. Along with some dirty talk (along the lines of "Fuck baby, so fuckin' good and tight for your alpha aren't ya?") Bokuto would raspily groan out an "FUCK- Gonna fuckin' cum-! Gonna knot you- omega- my fuckin' omega-" - Bokuto would become the opposite of his cute, gentle self when he was so close to his orgasm, and fuck, you loved it. You could feel the alpha's knot swell, his already huge cock becoming even harder to take, but your heat was helping you make space for him - but you still couldn't just idly sit and take it!

"HAAAA~ Soo big, alpha! TOO- BIG!~" You cry whorishly, the immense pleasure flooding your body at an alpha knotting you making you overwhelmed, forcing your body to move around and try to escape the overstimulating pleasure - however that is a) not easily done and b) painful as shit for the both of you.

"SHIT-! Don't move while I knot you, (Y/n)!" Bokuto groans, the pain and pleasure of his knot forcing into you pushing him over the edge.

To keep you in place, the massive alpha pushes his whole arm down on your neck and his massive, rough palm on the arch of your back to keep you in your place, to take his viscous seed like a good omega. With Bokuto's knot swelling to full mast, the man's grip tightens around you as he shoots his huge load, filling you up and cooling your heat down to a mild kindle despite the searing temperature of your alpha's cum. You on the other hand were screaming your head of with moans from the immesne pleasure of an alpha knotting you (especially during your heat), your cocklet shooting ropes of thin jizz onto the bed below you as your walls clamped down on Bokuto even tighter. Panting was all that could be heard in the room as the two of you lied down together, your massive alpha crushing you beneath him, but you couldn't complain. Bokuto gently started to kiss you once he was able to think of anything other than the pleasure of cumming inside of you, nipping at the bite's he'd left on you and licking at your exhausted scent gland, admiring the mating mark on it.

short Heat headcannons:

It's a basically instinct for the two of you to like the fact that, as an alpha, Bokuto is larger than you as his omega - which isn't hard with the man being fucking huge. But my lord does that little size kink go fucking haywire during your heats - Bokuto loves to look at how his hands hold your waist, not entirely but just enough, while you in your heat-drunk haze think about how the massive man could literally crush you in his grip - the though making your dick twitch. The man isn't even that much larger than you! But give him an inch and he'll talk a mile (or whatever that saying is)

Scenting is one of your big things during heat. In an sfw work you scent everything that Bokuto owns before you go into heat, and you grab anything that smells remotely like him for your nest. But when the man is fucking you until your last breath, you can't get enough of your alpha's scent - practically begging him to rub his scent gland against yours

That's another thing, your usually snarky or even bratty behaviour goes out the window during your heat, your body controlling your words and behaviour; resulting in pretty begs from your mouth which stroke Bokuto's ego ever so nicely, who's he do deny you of whatever it is that you desire?

Bokuto's aftercare is also top notch, In between round the man is cooling you off and cleaning you while ensuring that you eat and drink. And near the end of your heat, when it's more lukewarm, Bokuto draws a bath and bathes with you, caressing your body softly and scrubbing the smell of sex off of your skin. But your heat is forced into its final hurrah when Bokuto uses his long, masculine fingers to clean your loosened up hole of his thick cum, his comments of knocking you up sending you over the edge and into the final hour of your cycle~

[kissesforvamp]

Steve who gets kicked out when he presents as an omega but keeps it secret from the entire pack. He sleeps in his car for a while, but when he graduates he no longer has access to the gym showers.

So he figures that if he hooks up with someone every other night he’ll have a warm place to sleep and access to hot water.

This is a relatively successful plan for a while, but it’s hard to tell if a hookup is trustworthy or not. He has a few bad experiences.

Its after a particularly bad night that he finds Eddie Munson posted at his picnic table and ready to deal. Steve can’t exactly afford it, but he also needs something for the black eye his last place to sleep gave him. The pain is keeping him awake.

Eddie must pity him, because he gives him a major discount at the sight of his face. It’s that tiny act of kindness that makes Steve consider Eddie. Consider that he’s not bad looking.

He’s an alpha from the smell of him, but it’s not overpowering. His scent is present but not in your face. He’s had an air of awkward timidness about him the entire interaction, so maybe, if luck is on Steve’s side, he’s not the type to get violent or mean.

Something, something, Steve keeps hooking up with Eddie for a place to sleep, refusing to acknowledge when it becomes more than that. Eddie figures out Steve’s situation pretty quickly but doesn’t want him to get spooked and leave so he says nothing.

[yanderenightmare]

TW: nsfw, omegaverse, poly

gn reader

Thinking about Betas and how lost they are navigating the world of Alphas and Omegas. Betas, with no second gender and none of those primal instincts, who has to listen to all this mating and bonding drama without ever participating in any of it. Betas, who often find Omegas cute and Alphas hot but who feel kind of left out of the running. Betas who make great clueless friends…

“So, do you like—take suppressants for your heats or?” he asks during lunch.

You knew it was coming. You’d just had a special guest lecture about heats and ruts, and all your friends, the entire two of them, were both betas—so it was mostly all new to them.

“Dude! That’s so personal!” your other friend berates, jabbing his side and casting him a glare before throwing you an apologetic smile on both of their behalf. But you could tell he was burning with the same curiosity, he was just polite enough to look it up on his phone instead.

“M’sorry, but teach didn’t explain it well,” he apologizes while rubbing his side clear of the definite bruise left there. “Like…” He almost pouts, picking at his lunch. “What do heats actually do? Like—does it compel Alphas to—uhm… have sex with you? Or?”

“Dude!” the other all but shrieks.

“It’s fine,” you declare with a little laugh. Though it’s true what he says that it’s personal, you wouldn’t really mind disclosing some of the basics. Especially if it meant killing off a few rumors.

Though you regret it a bit once both of them end up staring at you wide-eyed and waiting.

“Uhm…” You swallow thickly—you didn’t realize it was that interesting. “So, it’s really… just a faint scent that’s caused by pheromones.” They don’t even blink as they listen, lunches all but forgotten in front of them. “All it really does is let people know when I’m—or an Omega—uhm… is most fertile.”

“Right…” One of them nods respectfully.

But the other, as usual, has more questions to ask. “So why take suppressants if that’s all it is?”

You blush. “Well, it’s kinda embarrassing to walk around letting people know such a thing…” That’s half of it. “But, uhm… well—heats don’t affect others more than it affects Omegas themselves. It’s kinda like… having a fever—but also having swallowed a lot of cough syrup. And well…” You’re really blushing now. Lowering your voice almost to a whisper. “There’s the horny aspect of it too.”

The other two blush as well. The more mature one had gone silent a while ago, but even so, it didn’t stop the other from continuing. “So, like a drug then?”

That wasn’t the worst way of putting it, so you nodded. “I guess you could say that.”

He smiles then, widely. “Sounds kinda fun!”

And the other jabs his side once more. “Dude, shut up already.” 

You didn’t think a Beta could ever do the job of an Alpha—but lucky you had two of them.

You have one of them in your mouth, suckling sweetly, hooded eyes glossy with your heat, looking up at him—your well-mannered Beta friend who barely dares touch you but is absolutely falling apart by the way your tongue swirls around his shaft, trailing veins as you take him as far back as your uvula. He’s biting his lip hard, keeping it tucked so as not to moan out the way his friend is.

He isn’t afraid to touch—or he couldn’t hold back even if he were. He’s squeezing the fat of your haunches hard enough to leave bruises, keeping you in place as he pounds you hard from behind. Unabashed groans and moans leave him, along with the slick squelches of your hole soaking and sucking him in.

“Fu-uck, can’t believe it—it’s so fucking wet—” He’s drooling and sweating, eyes misty and glued to the sight of where he’s drilling the juice out of you. It’s unlike anything he’s ever seen. Not that he has too much experience, but he’s never wanted to cum so badly in his entire life. “You’re so tight—squeezing me so hard!” he rambles while continuing his downright desperate pace.

“Shut up…” the other mutters under his breath but doesn’t take his eyes off you. You’re bewitching him with your gaze—round doe-eyes, blown wide with pleasure. He wonders if you even know what’s happening or if it’ll be like a blacked-out hangover in the morning. He ought to have asked more questions when he could. But he can’t seem to bring himself to care. In any case, you seem to be loving the taste of his pre, and the thought is making every part of his body buzz with warmth. You’ll probably drink his cum with the way you’re drooling and mewing around him.

It nearly brings them both to tears—it’s like the wettest dream come true as they both fill you up—one deep into your womb as he bottoms out tightly and the other down your throat with your lips wrapped all the way down at the base.

They both collapse afterward. One lies on his back and the other on his stomach—bodies stippled with sweat—both heaving.

You pout, looking at them. They must be out of their minds if they think that’s all it takes. You straddle the one on his back, both your hands around his softening dick, rubbing it back into hardness.

“Hey, hey, hey—hey, wait!” he stammers, shooting up and stopping you—both hands wrapping around your wrist to try and pry you off without prying his dick off while at it.

“No!” you whine. “Not done.”

The look in your eyes is sore enough to make any man fall to his knees.

“Please? I need more… please give me more…”

If he was blushing before, he’s full feverish now. Panning from your pouty face riddled with desperation down at his fellow Beta friend who looks back up at him with a similar expression.

We're in trouble.

♡ BNHA – ShinKami, KiriKami, KamiSero, KiriBaku, TodoDeku, loserboys ShigaDabi or DabiHawks ♡ JJK – ItaFushi, loserboys SatoSugu ♡ HQ – Miya twins, KageHina, BokuAka, ♡ CSM – AkiDen

♡ FEM x M INSERT masterlist ♡ GN x M INSERT masterlist

[netherfeildren]

Busy, Dying. Part 1;

Pairing: Joel Miller x F!Reader

Summary: In an in-between place called his life, Joel Miller is alone. In search of a cure. In need of a miracle. In want of God.

Can I interest you in a cure for loneliness? She'd asked him in a language without words. Taking it is the easy part. Letting her go is impossible.

-OR-

an a/b/o soulmates AU

Rating: Explicit 18+

Content Warnings: No Outbreak AU, Alpha/Beta/Omega Dynamics, Soulmates AU, Infidelity, Cheating, HEA!!!!!, Angst, Fluff & Smut, Mating Bites, Knotting, Heat Sex, Breeding Kink, Group Therapy, Social Experiments, Basically puppy training for unsocialized Alphas, And by God that man will be house trained by the time she’s done with him!, Complicated family dynamics, Discussions of self harm, Depression, Existential Angst, Author returns not with a whimper but with a KNOT, I wrote this in a very unserious state of mind beware 

A/N: Gray November, I've been down since July - but we're so back, baby. I’ve missed this so bad. I’ve missed you all, I won’t drone on and on. I hope you enjoy, and please talk to me in the comments. Update me on what I’ve missed, let me know how you’ve been and what’s happening in your life.

A great heartfelt thank you to all of my wonderful friends who so supportively cheered me on while I struggled to write this. Sincerely the best people I know. 

Love you all madly.

Word Count: 6.5K

Read on AO3

Part 1;

The old linoleum tiles are the most peculiar shade of puce, and Joel has realized that there is someone sitting at the back of the room who smells… strange. 

More brown than purple—an ugly color. There’s something about it that fascinates him.

The woman that is currently speaking tells of her husband; it’s the only tale she has to tell. She’s been doing it for weeks, and they all know it well by now. Older, omega, the woman, and at the latter and less comely stage of life. Most of them here can say the same. They usually give their names, those that get up to share—although it’s never a requirement when you attend, it is highly encouraged—the sharing, he means—but he never pays much mind to them—the names, that is. That’s not what he’s here for after all—to make friends. Although, he does see how that’d be the initial assumption. 

Joel Miller is here for something more specific.

Six weeks he’s been showing up to these things now, and he’s yet to take a turn. He tells himself he’s working up to it. 

What that specific thing is…he hasn’t quite figured out. He’s listening for it, though, and intently, even if he does skip over the names. It’s the details of what they’re telling that matter to him. The hows and intricate whys of what it is that brought them here today.  

Her youth had been spent on a drunk, the woman is saying—her husband—and he’d been cruel to her in those days when there was still currency to spend in the form of her vitality. Joel nods at the puce—yes, he thinks, that’s usually the way of it. But later, there’s more to the story she reminds her audience, he drank himself into a fit, and had never been right since. The cruelty had been taken away from the marriage after that, and she’d been put in charge. 

“But I wonder,” she says, “If sometimes I don’t miss it, the way he’d been,” —if the reason she was here now, with all of the rest of them that were just like her in their own unique ways, was that she’d been left lonely after her cruel husband had been exchanged for a sick one. 

Joel nods again and wonders what sort of face the woman wears as she confesses but doesn’t bother to check. No matter, he knows they’re the same. If not in designation, then in heart. 

It’s easy, that thing, he does it too, to wish for the bad. To want to hold on to it, the thing that hurts. Addictive, even, in some cases. Missing it is easy. 

It’s why he’s here. 

And it’s what they promise you. In their flyers and pamphlets, when they stand on the corners of streets talking people up wearing that look in their eye and that slouch in their step, when they smell it on you—or in the lack there of—a mate or a purpose.

Welcome to our meeting. We’re here to find the cure for loneliness. 

That’s what they promise you when you come here. 

It’d been that word: loneliness, actually, that had caught him. L-O-N-E-liness. There was something attractive about it to him. Not a label but a state. 

You see, it was like this: Joel had seen a therapist once, several years ago, against his will and at the behest of another, who’d said all the wrong things in all the wrong ways. 

“You sound depressed, Joel,” the therapist had told him. 

He’d worn horn rimmed glasses and had a shiny bald head he could see the reflection of the overhead lights in. And worse—the non-scent of a beta which told him they’d never understand each other in the ways Joel longed to be understood. He’d—not hated him, necessarily—but felt an immense apathy for the man; more so than the regular apathy he felt for most things in his life. 

“I don’t know what that means.” 

“Very, very sad,” was the official diagnosis.

Joel hadn’t liked the sound of the word. The label. He did not like that a word so succinct could be ascribed to him and all that had happened to him in his life. There was no word for it. It just was. 

But there was something different about a state of aloneness, which if attributed to himself, he could accept. He had been left alone, in ways. It was a tangible thing he could look around a room inside of himself and recognize. 

They’re meetings, is what this place is—encounter groups this coalition offers where lonely demi humans can come to congregate, discuss their aloneness, what had led them to such a state; their lack of attachments, connections, mates—alpha, omega. Held in the basement of the Emmanuel Episcopal Church on Newbury street, right between his shop and house, although they never talk about religion which he likes because he doesn’t believe in religion. 

God is still under review. 

He wonders if the Catholics wouldn’t have them. 

Sitting forward in his seat, the metal folding chair that always leaves his back aching something fierce, he presses his elbows into his knees to distract with alternative pressure. Focusing on his fingers woven together between his spread legs, he tries to pay attention to the man who’s stood up to speak now. Older than himself, late sixties, no children, no family, no nothin’; he’d run them all off. 

But Joel is distracted. 

The smell is stronger now. Stranger too. Something full bodied, but metallic like rust, astringent bleach, built in a way that forces saliva to pool heavy between his suddenly aching gums. A mask that sits atop something of a much different chemical architecture—that’s the strange part. 

Or—no. The back of his neck itches, and Joel lifts a palm to cup his nape, quell the sting, feel the tender mark. No. The strange part is not the illusion of the smell. What it is, actually, is that he’s fairly certain what he’s smelling is someone else's blockers. Something which he’s positive he’s never consciously noticed on another person in the thirty plus years since he’d presented as an alpha. 

He has, suddenly, the quite intense urge to peek over his shoulder, certain that he’ll be caught smelling things he has no business smelling. That there will be someone just there, breathing down the nape of his neck with accusation on their tongue—boo!

Silly. But he’d known today would not be a good day. 

It’d started off wrong. The milk had gone sour overnight, the check engine light had come on in his truck, all his socks were suddenly mismatched with not a single pair to be found, and his usual route to work had been waylaid by some freak accident. A tree split in half, one side into a house, the other into the road. Not a sign of lightning in the sky all night long. 

Perhaps he might be compelled to believe in God after all. 

Joel does not like it when things are out of order or out of the ordinary. His life was organized in a way that never caused him strife or excess. And it was not that he was stuck in his ways, only that he enjoyed his routine and disliked when things were not as they should be. And this—whatever it is he’s smelling, whoever—is not as it should be. 

The older gentleman, an Alpha too, is still speaking. He had a daughter, has, who no longer speaks to him. Won’t even take his money. He’d had a long career in government that’d filled him with greed and paranoia and a radical view of life that refused to align with the way young people saw the world now. Perhaps he’d tried to change at certain times, but he was old and set in his ways. Or maybe he hadn’t wanted to change as badly as he should have when he still had the chance to. Happily stuck in the past. His wife had died, and his daughter had gone away from him. Too tired of his mediocrity as a father to give him another chance. 

The man sounds like he feels sorry for himself. Like he thinks himself the victim, and this one, Joel does look up at. He looks old and worn down, heavy beer pouch and thinning hair and sagging jowls. A sad and lonely man. Joel wonders if that’s how he looks to the other people in this room, as well. 

“No man knows how bad he is until he has tried very hard to be good.” Joel blinks, looks at him more closely, tries very hard to find similarities between themselves. But no—not quite right, not the thing he’s looking for. Their plight is different. This man is not alone, he’s got his weakness to keep him company. 

The one thing Joel had fought like hell to keep out of his repertoire of issues. He’d run from even the possibility of it as soon as she was dead, left Texas straight for the Northeast and from thereafter, everything he’d done, he’d done with a staunchness of character. If at the end of it, that staunchness was made up of apathy or numbness or dissociative fury, well, then at least he wasn’t still that man who’d been too weak to save his daughter. 

That counted very much in Joel’s book. 

An overabundance of cold numbness, little anger, everything a static haze—an abstinent winter. That was his whole life. But then, look at him now, he was here, wasn’t he? He’d taken that brochure handed to him on that last warm Tuesday weeks ago as he’d headed back to the shop from lunch. 

Hello, sir. Could I interest you in a cure for loneliness? The young omega had said. 

It’d started like anything—an experiment or a desperate ploy. The monotony had been steady going the past few years, getting older, colder. He’d grown hard and solitary around his wound, loneliness spread like a fungus, and he’d longed for any sort of change. 

“A cure…how?” The terrible shrink had come to mind.

“Oh, nothing to fret over.” The young man had a nice smile, Joel remembers. Kind and straight toothed. Honest in the way that a stranger knocking on your door to sell you a Bible seems honest. “We call it an encounter group. People come, share, tell the tales of their designation and their lives. In the end, the result is different for different people. Some move on to a second step if they need more. Others find what they’re looking for just through the connection of sharing. But no matter the result, you’ll see, you’ll be cured. Promise.” He’d winked, smile deepening, giving him an appreciative once over at the end of his spiel. Joel had blinked back, surprised, confused, but curiosity peaked enough he’d obsessed over it for three short days before he’d found himself stepping into the molted incense smell of the belly of a church so dimly lit he was sure not even God peaked in this sad space any longer.

“It’s that easy?” Joel had asked, childlike in his throat-strangled hope.

“That easy.”

It seemed the smile had been honest enough to sell him the Bible. 

The scent insists upon itself as the older gentleman finishes up, and Joel’s nose tickles with whatever it is it’s whispering at him. He wants to get up and walk out, run away, but suddenly his gut is tight and hot, and he isn’t sure he can actually stand up without disgracing himself in front of all these people. A wash of agonized heat moves through him, confused at what’s suddenly happening to his body. 

“We have a newcomer today sharing for the first time,” Maria, the woman who leads the group, says at the front of the room. “Everyone give her a warm welcome, it’s her first day and already she’s brave enough to jump on up here.”

There’s the shuffling of bodies in their seats, a cleared throat, the man sitting behind Joel breathes so loudly he thinks he’s gotta have some sort of medical condition, the puce turns more hideous by the second, and his own heart is beating so hard in his ears the rush of blood is dizzying. He feels each thump of the thing against his breast bone in some sick imitation of a fist begging to be let out. 

The new voice begins as nothing but a murmur. 

An introduction—he misses the name. His breathing goes shallow, he’d tip over in his seat if he didn’t have both boots planted firmly against the puce. The voice gains strength and with it, Joel wishes he’d been paying attention from the start. He didn’t get to hear her name. 

It’s a girl.

She’d run away from home in the spring of her sixteenth year to join the opera, she tells them. Had come upon the city in roaring spring and thought the rest of her life would be exactly like that, pure novelty in bloom, nothing like what she’d left behind. And was deeply disappointed when the reality was nothing such. 

And Joel hears it, that disappointment in her voice at what she’d not been able to find after searching for it so religiously. This is what makes him look up at her. This, unlike all the others, he thinks he can relate to—just by the sound of her voice. The search for a thing lost which can never again be found. The fruitlessness of it all. 

At that first vulnerable, terrified glance, she’s already staring at him, eyes catching like hooks. 

He blinks once, twice—color—is sure he can hear the movement of his eyelashes passing through the air, the stick of his lids meeting—color—bright. This is it.

That wash of heat turns into a blaze, every single bead of sweat blooming on his brow is a tell evaporating into the ether. This is what he’d sensed from the start of the evening. Maybe even from the moment he’d seen that split maple. 

“My mother always said I needed to be stronger, bolder, not so sensitive.” She looks away from him now. “I grew up in an angry house where you had to fight tooth and nail not to be overrun. Because of this, I left it at a very young age, and it was the greatest fight I could muster, abandoning that house of anger. I found myself something to bring me what I thought would be joy, a job and a city, and for a time, it was enough. But starting your lonely life so young…it’s hard.” After a pause of breath, “It’s been hard.”

“And it’s made me never want to have to—exert myself,” she says, searching for the right words, smiling when she finds them, and Joel has the urgency to smile back. “Now, I never want to have to be strong. I never want to have to try. I want to only be the way that I am. If that’s weak or sensitive or whatever it might be at any given moment, I don’t care. I don’t want to have to fight. I never want to be in an angry house again. I want someone who’ll see this in me and understand and never make me work for it, that they would give it to me willingly, easily, without me having to ask. Do you understand?” She looks about the room, and he hopes her eyes will land on him again, and even though they don’t, he feels she’s speaking directly to him. He nods, the hook of her temptation cast beneath his chin. “This is a fantasy. And it makes for a lonely existence. This idea of how I need it to be for it to be right—love.” She looks down at her hands folded atop the podium where they go to stand at the front of the group and share, and he wills her gaze to find him amidst the crowd again. “It’s so difficult. And this might seem very bad to you, weak willed, but it’s not. It’s only very honest. Which can never be a bad way to be.” That’s why she’s here, she tells them.

Finally, she looks back at him, and it’s that loneliness of two people amidst a crowd, facing one another, knowing themselves mirrored against the other and yet still disparate. There’s something indecent about the way she looks at him in front of all these people, the way he, in turn, looks back. A little bit like finding your own face on a stranger's body in a crowded room. Color rises to his face, and she gives him that same elusive smile from before. 

He’s the one to look away this time. 

As the crowd disperses for coffee and pastries after the last of the speakers, he searches for her. He needs to ask her name, feels as if he’s some blighted creature without it, swears he’ll never forgo attention during a meeting again if he can fish it out of her.

He finds her at the dessert table, Maria at her side and a hand at her shoulder. Something of a thank you is being imparted between the two women. The girl is saying she’s grateful for the welcome, grateful that they’d found each other. 

Joel has things to be grateful to Maria for, too. His brother, mainly. It’d been pure chance that Joel had met her here, that she knew Tommy also. She’d met his brother on a summer trek to Wyoming where they’d become friends and had kept in touch afterwards. The woman has a thing about her that ingratiates people by sheer force of will. Perhaps it’s that she’s an alpha, too. Perhaps it’s just the charisma and wide smile. The fact that she has a countenance that takes no shit from anyone, that makes demands of a person whether they’ve got any give or not. But whatever the case, they’d realize their connection through Tommy, and she kept Joel updated on his brother whom he’d not spoken with in many years. 

Watching the two women stand together and share that easy thanks that Joel so urgently owes, and yet which he cannot voice, he feels, suddenly, so angry. So awkward. So humiliatingly inexperienced. So unable to grapple with the pain of human contact, the fascination of it, the humiliating necessity. 

That decade old anchor weighing him in place and the guilt of even thinking of it as such. 

I feel decrepitly alone and odd, he thinks. And how strange, no? He was a normal man. He has a normal job. He lives in a normal house. Unexceptional in every sense. Everything in his life had been ordinary up until that one great tragedy. And then, as if none of the before had ever existed, it was as if everything afterwards was one great landslide of wrongness. The filth of it slinging mud all over his life so that nothing had ever been right after her. 

So that now he cannot even approach this girl whose name he needs to know, and Maria, to whom he owes the last surviving connection to his brother. 

As Maria turns to go, she gives him an encouraging nod, sending him into an agony of shyness. She’d sensed him hovering. 

The girl remains at the dessert table, perusing the pastries. He can see her fingertips dancing over the golden, sugared confections, before she settles on a plain, glazed donut. He watches the bend of her elbow, bringing it to her mouth and thirty seconds later, the empty hand reaching for a napkin. He can’t help the huff of laughter it draws from him. 

Watching the unknown creature with her back turned, he peers down the length of himself. Wood stain marred t-shirt, old work jeans and scuffed boots, he’d come straight from the shop. Looking back at her, she seems perfectly packaged and pristine. The two of them, different as chalk and cheese. He tells himself he shouldn’t do it, turn around and go, leave her alone, as he steps up beside her at the table. 

Immediately, there’s the heat of her skin, the smell of her shampoo, and he realizes, and it’s silly because it should’ve been obvious from the get go, she’s an omega. The epiphany, not that she is one, but that he’d been too stupid and oblivious to notice, leaves him feeling vulnerable and angry. 

Any sort of hello that’d been coming alive on his tongue immediately dies. And he’s about to make a run for it once again when she speaks up from beside him, “Would you like a donut?” Her small fingers are dancing over the pastries, searching once again. “I haven’t had one yet,” she lies, “I can’t decide which looks best.” 

The dancing hand pauses over a golden brown puff pastry, seemingly coming to a decision, when she turns to look up at him. The scent of her isn’t just shampoo, not just the blockers he’d shockingly picked up on before, sharp, burning his nose. It’s her skin now, too. The dry sweat from hustling under her coat to make it to her first meeting on time salted along her limbs. Hot, sweet almonds. The shocking vermillion of the morning’s split maple comes to mind. He can smell her.

“A puff pastry?” She presses, quizzical crook to her brow at his silence and glower. “I think you really need something sweet. It’ll make you feel better.”

He wants to agree, to say he also thinks he needs something sweet. All he can manage is a short grunt because she smells…indescribable. Honeyed musk, something heady, like she herself had just got done baking, straight out of the oven and full of sugar into his waiting mouth. 

That earlier anger, it kicks up a notch. Why isn’t he fucking saying anything? 

She shrugs, as she lifts the puff pastry to her mouth he finally manages sound. 

“You stink.”

He doesn’t know when he became such a liar.

A pause, mouth open, straight, white teeth ready to bite into the fluffy sweet bread. He can see her small, pink tongue, and it makes him go a little woozy.

He might be losing his mind. 

She’s got elegant eyebrows that shoot straight up her smooth forehead. The look of her skin is glorious. “Excuse me?”

Now, there seem to be too many words spilling out of his mouth. “You need better meds or somethin’. Need to sort your shit out. Can’t go gallivanting about the world smellin’ like that.” Oh god, shut up. 

“Excuse me!” She takes a huge bite of the pastry. “I do not gallivant,” she shoots back, mouth full of sugar and Joel goes hot everywhere. “What is wrong with you?” she demands, the pursing of a prim little mouth as she chews, eyeing him maliciously. 

He hasn’t the damndest clue. 

She is not wary of him in the slightest, which in turn tells him he needs to be wary of her.

Another large bite, inexplicably she extends her free hand towards him—potentially going into shock and entirely out of his depth when he takes it, the vulnerability of tendon and muscle soft beneath his strength—offering him a firm shake. She gives him her name. 

In that moment, she has a look about her that tells him she’ll bite back if he isn’t careful, even if she hurts herself in the process. 

And now he knows you. 

-

“We might as well acquaint ourselves if you’re going to insult me. Don’t you think?” Peering up at him, he’s tall, well over six feet, and broad shouldered. Older, distinguished, but in a rough way, hewn oak, gray. “Are you typically this rude? Or is this a special occasion?”

Incredibly handsome. 

“I’m being serious.”

“I do not stink. No one has ever said that to me, and my blockers are quality. It must be a you problem.” The puff pastry really is very good. And this man really is very handsome. Coming here today was a good idea. 

One of the girls from the theater had suggested it, handing you a pamphlet with Looking for the Cure for Loneliness? emblazoned across the top, and even though she’d done it kindly, any other person would’ve taken the implication as an insult. Hey girl! No offense, but we all in the company think you’re super weird and have you heard about this support group for losers? Kind of like Omegas Anonymous!

Those hadn’t been her exact words, and you hadn’t taken offense. After the initial agony of embarrassment, you’d warmed to the idea. You’d heard of groups like these before. Congregations of demi humans where one could come to find community or connection. Be it socializing or support for people struggling with their designations and all that they implied, they served their purpose. And anyways, you weren’t in a position to be nitpicky. 

It’s true, you’re alone. 

So alone, in fact, that even the people around you could tell. Strangers, coworkers, your roommate and her girlfriend. Like some noxious cloud of loneliness following you around virtue signaling the desperate need for love and companionship and understanding you’re so in need of. 

You increasingly saw yourself as a dancer on her toes, trembling delicately all over, vying desperately to survive to the end of the song. A monster with too many heads. A Cerberus of the richest caliber. 

Two or three would’ve been acceptable—heads—but you'd long surpassed that and moved on to something unrecognizable and unpleasant. Desperately in need of a solution. 

“Maybe you’re the one that stinks. Maybe it’s your upper lip.” And voila, the monster makes her debut. 

“My—” The rude alpha, obvious, that one, lets out a choked sound, a deeper wash of color immediately flooding his cheeks. You dip your head sideways, appraising him as you polish off your second pastry. He has pretty bone structure, masculine, and after he’s done choking and spluttering, he can’t help but laugh a little bit. You see it. 

Beneath a mouth that looks forbidding, perhaps even a little cruel, you can sense that he is not an unkind man. 

Yet you’re not so green that you can’t recognize the gnawing hunger of loneliness in others. There’s always a reason people find themselves in places like these. His face, edged with the weariness of age, makes this obvious. He has good reason for subjecting himself to this. 

Reaching for the lovely eclair you’d been deciding between earlier, you take a large bite of it. Almond cream and a thick layer of icing on top, humming happily as you chew while he stares at you like the three headed dog. 

You hold the dessert out towards him, offering. Palm up, he shakes his head no, slightly disgusted look on his face. 

“So. You come here often?”

He blinks. “Really?” Patronizing look on his face now. 

“Why not? I am actually interested to know if this is worth my time.”

He rolls his eyes. Oh, he’s fun. “Yes, I come here often. Every Friday, for the past two months just about.”

“And you like it?”

“Is this the sort of place one likes?”

“Oh, come on. You never know what you might find.” He watches your mouth as you finish the eclair, swallowing hard. “Anyways, I think the world is kind of over out there. Don’t you? Might as well make the best of it in here.” 

Thumb pressed against the edge of the table, he looks down, suddenly awash with shyness once again. A shy alpha, who’d of thought. 

“What did you used to do?” He asks, motioning at the crowded room full of chatting alphas and omegas. You wonder how many of them will go home together for a fuck after this. 

“When?” You ask, sure he means in lieu of this group, if you’d ever had another form of demi human community. 

“Before this.”

“Before this? Nothing.” Smiling at him, certain he isn’t picking up on your teasing. 

“Nothing?”

“Nope. I’ve always been here.”

“But— Don’t you…I thought...” He’s cute, shaking his head like you’re just too confusing to sustain. “You sing, right?” He pivots. 

“Sing? Me? Whatever made you think such a thing?” The sly look on your face goes completely over his head and slides to the rest of the sweets. If he wasn’t watching, you’d have another. 

“You said. You said you’re in the opera,” he gruffs back, looking visibly aggravated now. 

Such fun. 

“I’m a supernumerary,” you concede as you turn, making your way to an old relic of a pew along the far wall, tragically abandoning the desserts. 

He follows as you go, sitting a respectful distance beside you. 

“I don’t know what that is.”

“We’re the actors that fill the stage at the opera.”

“No singing?”

You shake your head, flirting with him. “I’m a wench, I’m a courtesan,” You bat your lashes, fingertips pressed coquettishly beneath your chin, “Part of a harem. I’m every woman you’ve never known. It depends on the opera.”

“I’ve never heard of that before.”

“I started as a stagehand when I first got to Boston. Worked my way up.”

“How’s it work? Lines or somethin’?”

“No lines. No anything. I’m a background actor—an extra, basically. If anything, I’m given some simple choreography direction, laugh, sigh, show fear, horror, shock. Whatever. I’m playing pretend without actually having to do anything.”

“No working for it.”

Your smile melts to blandness. So he’d been listening, then. 

“Did you want to sing?”

“No. I wanted to be a supernumerary.”

“Strange. I’ve never heard of that,” he repeats.

“You did say, yes.” Now, the smile turns auspicious. Everyone’s here for something. “What do you do?” Perhaps this is it for him. 

You eye the rest of the congregation, at the far exit, there’s a large alpha helping an omega into his coat. 

“Got a shop, furniture, woodworking and such.”

“You make things?” He nods. “Ah, a man of creation.” 

Sitting back to take him in, he’s got the beginning insinuations of silver speckling the dark hair at his temples, a well groomed beard, and large, intimidating hands. 

His small huff of laughter is bashful, tinged with something disappointed. “No, nothin’ that grand.” And he’s got an accent heavy at the ends of his words, not Bostonian. Southern.

“But you know, I wanted to say…”

“Yes?” You press when he loses his courage, leaning towards him, inhaling deeply. 

“Well, that I know what you meant earlier. Sometimes I can be the angry house.”

You blink once. Sit back. “I see.” 

“It’s hard work. I have to try every day at it.” 

Hard work being the house, or not? Two opposite sides of the same coin. 

“How do you stop yourself?” You cast a line, fishing for his character.

“Don’t know. Keep myself cold, I think.”

“That’s no way to be.”

“No. It’s not.” He sounds amused. You want to bite him.

Everyone’s here for a reason. 

“Ah, well. Perhaps that’s what’s brought you here then,” you say, twisting the toe of your sneaker against a scuff on the old hardwood, leaning forward on your palms wrapped around the edge of the pew. 

“Maybe,” he says, but a sort of pained, exasperated sound follows it. Your hung head turns to peer at the handsome face, and he’s already looking at you. 

There’s something animal afoot. Perhaps in terms of designation, sure, of course, like the rest of the alphas and omegas here. Your designations weigh heavily in the air. But also intrinsic to your two personalities. You feel you know him. That the two of you might have the same sorts of problems, desires. And as you stare at him, you think you may be equally measuring each other’s character, finding that similarity in one another. 

His eyes move quickly between yours, over your face, and you can tell that prolonged eye contact isn’t his norm.

He has the most surprising set of bright hazel eyes like river stones. 

Suddenly, you feel desperate to pull out a flicker of sexuality in the man, hear it in his voice. Sure, that with him, the experience would be entirely different, exhilarating. Perhaps a challenge. He seems to be more quiet and more patient than any other man you’d ever come across, but also more stern—taking in that soft mouth held so firmly. Far more remote too, by the far away look in his gaze. You want to see how he could be moved and what the sight of it would look like. 

“Maybe not,” he finally continues. “I’m looking for something, I think.” 

“Something like what?”

“Someone like me.”

“An alpha?”

“No,” he looks away, cringing. The word out loud seems a shock to him. “Did you listen to the woman at the start—missing the bad thing? I struggle…with that. Holding on, not letting go even when I know I should.”

You’re at an age now which sometimes makes it hard to realize or accept that what you’re living is your life. That it’s been time to grow up. That you have to remember to move forward when it’s your turn in line. 

Which is to say, that you understand him—the difficulties of knowing when to hold on and when to give up.

“Sometimes you hurt yourself because you don’t have anything else to do. Sometimes, because the alternative is much worse.”

“Holding on ‘cause there’s nothing else to do?”

“Sure. Or you’re used to it.” You’ll be gentle with him, you decide. He’s in need of gentle handling despite the stern face; not a puzzle so arbitrarily solved. And those eyes are still so bright, he doesn’t seem like he needs any more hardship.

“Don’t know why I’m tellin’ you this,” he says, accent heavy. 

“Well you did come here for a reason. Didn’t you?” Discreetly, you slide closer to his side, but he doesn’t notice. Apparently lost in the realization that perhaps this was what he’d come here for, to talk to someone, to have someone listen and relate. You’re almost positive he’s never gotten up to share with the group before in all his time coming to the meetings; doesn’t look like the type.

“I came here because I’m going to take better care of myself,” you tell him. “I’m going to try harder.”

“Harder at what?” He blinks as if attempting to come out of a dream.

“Everything. I don’t want to end up like my parents; drunk, angry, alone. I’m scared of it. I’ve avoided at least two of them.”

“I’m afraid of getting older,” the dream moves in his eyes. “That I’ll forget,” he says, but you don’t ask what.

All of a sudden, he seems very real. The swells of grief and loneliness moving through him so similarly, so close to the surface. 

Springing up, you turn to face him and he follows to stand too. You can hear the crack of his knees unfolding, and when he lifts his left palm to stifle a gruff cough, the band of gold around his finger is paralyzing. 

All of a sudden, he’d seemed like what you’d been looking for here too. There’s laughter coming from the church rafters. 

“You’re a widower?” He wants to forget, he’d said he wants to let go. 

Hadn’t he?

But instead, “What? No.” You stare pointedly at the ring, and he looks down at it also. “No,” he repeats. 

“So’re you looking for a fuck, or what?” You try and hold back the bite it comes with, but you can’t.

“No. No. That’s not what I’m looking for.” 

You don’t understand, impaired by your youth, you forget you’d chosen to be gentle with him. “Maybe it’s what you need,” you tell him, turning towards the exit before you can watch him cringe.

He follows at your heels, grabbing his coat from the hook by the doors before he’s stepping out after you into the fall blister. It’s cold and wet and glorious out. 

“Don’t you have a coat?” He demands.

“Nope.” You start walking towards Arlington Street and the park. 

“Did you walk here? It’s freezing out.”

“I did,” you turn back towards him, still moving, and he starts to follow. 

“From where?”

“Downtown.”

“Where?” He scowls at your uncooperation, the married man. Alpha. The truth was that he’d smelt strange to you too. Like no one ever had before. As glorious and shocking as the cold. Like if snow had a scent. Disappointment churns in your gut alongside the excitement at the sight of him stalking after you. 

“I don’t think you know it.” Your backward walk is interrupted as a hurrying stranger bumps into you, sending you staggering. Watch it, the Boston snark spits. The alpha turns to scowl, heavy boot forward like he’s half a mind to follow after the person you’ve just inadvertently assaulted. 

And it occurs to you, “You didn’t tell me your name.” How silly of you. You’d been so distracted you’d forgotten to ask, and what if you never see him again after this? What if you can’t muster the courage to come back again next week? What if he can’t?

“It’s Joel.” 

You think it sounds right. 

“I might—know it.” Where you’re headed to. You smile at the dog with a bone. The disappointment pulses. “Is it far?” He presses. You shrug, looking over your shoulder. You’re going to lose yourself in the garden for a few hours, forget about him. “Why don’t you drive?”

“I like to walk,” you tell him, turning back. 

He looks at you like he doesn’t like the things you say much less the way you say them much less the way you’re grinning at him. Perhaps he can see the disappointment and is disturbed by the sight of it, but the possibility seems too altruistic. 

“You should try it sometime, Joel. You might like it too.”

His huge body seems to be shivering in the cold. 

“I think…” The look on his face has turned suspicious now. He takes a step towards you. “You’re very strange. And you’re very young. I don’t think we should be friends.”

Your heart gives a demanding thump. “We’re not going to be friends.” When you’d first spotted him in the crowd, the strangest feeling had come over you. A tug behind your belly button, a scalding heat at the back of your neck, at your wrists. Perhaps it’s merely imagination, the look of disappointment you think you see on his face right before you turn away from him to continue on walking. “And I’m not that young anymore.”

You’d known today was going to be a good day. Extra cinnamon in your latte, a late start to your morning, warm in bed, no rain in the sky despite the cloud cover. And your director, late for rehearsals after some freak accident had befallen the roof of his house.

“That’s what all young people say.”

Part 2;

Netherfeildren's Masterlist

Updates Blog

[ikeucity]

𝗕𝗥𝗢𝗨𝗚𝗛𝗧 𝗧𝗛𝗘 𝗛𝗘𝗔𝗧 𝗕𝗔𝗖𝗞. ─ 𝗖𝗛𝗔𝗣𝗧𝗘𝗥 𝗢𝗡𝗘

pairing. omegaverse!au ot7 x reader wordcount. 41k

warning. plot-heavy, abo dynamics, possessive and jealous behavior, fluff, angst, dub-con, non-traditional relationship structures such as poly/alpha-omega bonds, internal conflict, emotional manipulation, explicit sexual content. mdni. 18+

in a world where instincts rule, you're an omega thrust into the role of housemother for enhypen—a group of seven alphas. a story of power, temptation, and the fine line between duty and desire, leaving you—and the alphas—wondering how much longer you can resist.

co-author: @jaeyunsmochi 👹

the day had finally arrived. the day your father decided, without so much as asking, that you were to become enhypen’s omega. no discussion, no consideration for what you wanted. just cold, calculated logic. “it’s the perfect arrangement,” he’d said, like he was laying out some brilliant business plan rather than handing over your life. “they’re on the rise. you, my dear, will help ensure their success.” you’d tried to push back, to tell him you weren’t some piece to be traded, but his words had hit like bricks. “it’s for your own good,” he’d said, with that tone that left no room for debate. “you’ll be protected. you’ll be their housemother, a stabilizing influence. you’ll be cared for.” you knew what he meant. the scent, the intoxicating pull of an alpha’s pheromones, how it could twist you up inside and make you forget everything but them. you understood the risk, how easily your omega instincts could be triggered, leaving you vulnerable. but you also knew the allure—the way an alpha’s touch could make you shiver, the way their scent could make your body respond in ways you couldn’t control. you weren’t innocent when it came to alphas. you’d been tempted before, but your father’s iron grip on your life had kept you from falling into that world. he had no intention of letting you experience the full pull of being an omega, not under his watch. that’s why he insisted on the necklace—a thin silver chain with a flat round pendant that laid against your skin, subtle but potent. it wasn’t just jewelry. it was a suppressor, carefully designed to keep your omega instincts in check, dampening your natural scent and making sure you wouldn’t lose yourself in the presence of alphas. the necklace wasn’t simple either. it wasn’t just for show. the metal worked like a chemical barrier, interacting with your skin’s sweat and pheromones, releasing compounds that neutralized the scent you’d naturally emit. the compound in the metal regulated pheromone production, keeping you from reaching the overwhelming pull of your omega instincts. but the necklace wasn’t permanent. over time, the compound in the metal would run out. slowly but surely, it would lose its potency, and without regular maintenance or replacement, the suppressor would fail. it was a safeguard, but only for a limited time. he didn’t want you to be swept up in passion or desire. no, he wanted you to be their caretaker, not their lover. and now, here you were, standing in front of the flat where you’d be living with them—enhypen. seven alphas. seven men whose pheromones could break through every defense you had if not for this necklace.

as you stepped inside, the scent of fresh paint and disinfectant filled your nose, sterile and cold. the flat was sleek, modern, but it felt like a stage. like everything was set up for you to step into a role you hadn’t chosen. the kitchen, with its marble countertops and stainless steel appliances, gleamed under the sunlight. it looked like it belonged in a magazine, not in the place where you’d have to figure out how to manage living with seven alpha men. the living room was expansive, plush couches and wide-open space, the kind of place that promised warmth and comfort, but right now, it just felt like a reminder of the unknown that was waiting for you.

you walked to the large glass windows, staring out at the city skyline, wondering if you were ready for this. if you could handle it. seven alphas, your mind whispered, the thought lingering in the back of your mind, making your pulse quicken.

you sat on the edge of the couch, fingers nervously playing with the necklace. the cool metal against your skin was a reminder of the control your father still held over you, even now. it was more than a scent suppressor. it was a chain, a leash, keeping you from experiencing the full intensity of what could happen here.

and you were about to meet them.

your mind wandered as you thought about what their reactions would be. would they notice the necklace for what it was? would they care? or would they just see it as another accessory, not realizing the power it held? would your muted scent still call to them, or would it stay buried, hidden beneath the necklace’s magic?

you looked at your reflection in the vanity mirror, catching sight of yourself. oversized hoodie, loose shorts—casual, comfortable, but you couldn’t help but feel a little out of place. your hair was loose, tumbling down your shoulders, softening your appearance. you wanted to project confidence, control, but there was a flicker of uncertainty.

your eyes drifted to the pendant, and a wave of anxiety hit you. it was tarnished, dull in places, a stark contrast to the shine it usually had. panic bubbled up. you couldn’t meet these alphas looking like this. you couldn’t let them see you slipping on even the smallest detail.

you rushed into the bathroom, hunting for baking soda and a cloth, determined to get the pendant gleaming again. as you scrubbed, the faint scent of vanilla—your scent—began to rise in the air. you froze, realizing the necklace wasn’t doing its job. not fully, not right now.

shit. if they walked in now, if they smelled you, they’d know. they’d know how strong your scent is for an omega.

you scrubbed harder, trying to finish quickly, cursing under your breath as your scent thickened in the small bathroom. the last thing you needed was for them to catch you off guard, vulnerable, your omega instincts creeping to the surface before you even met them.

meanwhile, just outside the flat’s door, the sound of luggage wheels had stopped. sneakers shuffled against the floor as seven pairs of feet stood still. they had arrived, and while you were still focused on scrubbing the pendant, unaware, your world was about to collide with theirs.

“I’m sick of this,” jay grumbled, frustration clear in his voice as he fumbled for the key at the door of their new flat. the crisp evening air carried the scent of fresh grass and blooming flowers, but it did nothing to ease the tension simmering between them. “another housemother, after the disaster we had last time…”

“what do you mean, ‘disaster’?” jungwon asked, his curiosity piqued as he glanced over at jay.

jay scoffed, his voice dripping with disdain. “remember the one we had at the trainee dorm? supposed to be some professional omega, but she turned out to be a total psycho. always sneaking into our rooms, even when we were there. creepy as hell.”

jungwon’s eyes widened in disbelief. “she was trying to seduce all of you?” he couldn’t recall her even sparing him a glance. not that he cared, but still, this was news to him.

“not just seduce,” jay replied, shaking his head with an exasperated chuckle. “she tried to get us to sign some insane contract, claiming she’d be our permanent omega. even spiked our drinks one night. it was a full-blown nightmare.”

jungwon chuckled, shaking his head. “i can’t believe i missed all that. she avoided me like the plague. guess i should be grateful.”

“you were the lucky one,” jay muttered. “the rest of us had to deal with her hovering, manipulative bullshit.”

“that’s messed up,” jungwon said, his tone more serious now. “i can’t believe she tried to manipulate you guys like that.”

jay sighed, frustration returning to his voice. “that’s why i’m not exactly thrilled about this new one. i just hope she’s a professional and not some kind of psycho stalker.”

jungwon, ever the optimist, tried to lighten the mood. “well, at least the place looks great. maybe this time it’ll be different.”

“let’s hope so,” jay muttered, rubbing his forehead. “i just want some peace and quiet.”

sunghoon chimed in with a smirk, “the worst part wasn’t even the stalker vibes. it was her scent. smelled like burnt cabbage and old gym socks. i swear, i almost passed out every time she got too close.”

“oh god, i remember that,” jungwon recalled, face scrunching in mock disgust. “it was like she rolled around in a dumpster before coming to work.”

“at least she kept the place clean,” heeseung said, always trying to be diplomatic. “her cooking was… questionable, but the flat was spotless.”

“yeah, but she was suffocating,” jay complained, waving a small fan dramatically. “it was like she tried to smother us with her… affection.”

“affection?” sunghoon laughed, a mischievous glint in his eye. “more like desperation.”

“okay, enough with reminiscing,” heeseung chuckled. “let’s just hope this new housemother is less… intense.”

“and doesn’t smell like burnt cabbage,” jungwon added, earning a round of laughter.

“so, how does this whole housemother system even work?” jake asked, curiosity in his tone. “i mean, we’re idols, we’re busy, stressed—why do we need an omega living with us?”

“it’s kinda a weird setup,” heeseung explained, leaning against the doorframe. “omegas are supposed to bring balance. it’s more about emotional and physical support. keeping us calm.”

“so, like a big emotional support teddy bear?” sunoo asked, eyes wide.

“pretty much,” heeseung said with a laugh. “it helps with the stress, the constant pressure, and the whole… lack of personal space we deal with. honestly, sexual frustration is part of it too.”

“yeah, it’s been a while since we’ve had an omega around,” jay said, turning more serious. “it’s been too long since we’ve had someone to… you know.”

“it must be hard to keep everything in check,” jungwon said with a sympathetic nod.

“it’s not easy,” jay admitted. “but we manage. still, having someone around for comfort—emotional and physical—makes a difference.”

“comfort, right,” jake muttered under his breath. “what we need is a good fuck.”

“don’t be so crude,” sunghoon said, rolling his eyes. “we’re not animals.”

“speak for yourself,” jake shot back with a smirk. “i’m a man with needs.”

“and those needs are definitely being neglected,” niki added, frustration creeping into his voice. “it’s been months since my last heat.”

“yeah, same here,” sunoo groaned dramatically. “i feel like i’m going to turn into a werewolf or something.”

“don’t worry, sunoo,” jay said with a grin. “we’ll find you an omega who can handle your intense… needs.”

“oh, i can handle it,” sunoo said with a roll of his eyes, dripping with sarcasm.

jay chuckled, shrugging. “just trying to be supportive.”

“well, let’s hope this new housemother is what we need,” sunghoon said with a hint of hope. “someone who can actually help us relax.”

“and doesn’t smell like burnt cabbage,” niki muttered, causing another round of laughter.

jake, however, remained skeptical. “honestly, it might be worse having an omega around. either we won’t like her, or we’ll want to mate with her. there’s no in-between.”

jungwon sighed, shaking his head. “let’s at least give her a chance before we jump to conclusions.”

the new flat was impressive—sleek, modern, and more secluded than their last one, with the promise of better privacy. “wow, this place looks amazing,” jungwon remarked, eyes gleaming with interest as he surveyed the surroundings.

“do you think we’ll each get our own room?” jungwon asked, excitement bubbling in his voice as his eyes scanned the building’s exterior.

“god help us if we have to room with jay again,” sunghoon teased, earning a playful glare from jay and a chorus of laughter from the others.

“it’s boiling out here,” sunoo groaned, waving a small electric fan in front of his face with little effect. sweat trickled down his back, making his shirt stick to his skin.

niki, silently noticing his discomfort, offered him some tissues. sunoo grabbed them with a grateful nod, dabbing his forehead as he tried to cool down.

jake, growing impatient, cast a sideways glance at jay, still fumbling with the key, his hands full with a camera and a small bag. jake’s foot tapped against the ground, his smile slipping just a bit. “what’s taking so long?!”

“almost there,” jay grumbled, wrestling with the lock, his frustration barely hidden as he tried to balance everything.

jake, ever the impatient one, sighed dramatically and marched forward. “okay, enough of this,” he said, his tone light but with just enough annoyance to make the others chuckle.

with a playful groan, jake grabbed the door handle and twisted it as if trying to break in. to everyone’s surprise, the door swung open with a loud thud, the knob slamming against the wall.

the group jumped slightly at the unexpected noise, but jake burst into laughter, clearly proud of himself. “well, that’s one way to make an entrance,” he said, grinning like a kid who just got away with something.

“it was unlocked the whole time?” sunghoon asked, eyeing the open door cautiously before stepping inside.

heeseung, ever the calm one, raised an eyebrow but didn't seem fazed. he dropped his duffel bag on the kitchen counter and took a moment to look around. “weren’t we supposed to meet our housemother here? what if she’s already inside?” heeseung wondered aloud, biting into an apple he grabbed from a fruit bowl, unfazed by the chaos around him.

the others followed suit, taking in the space. sunoo, always ready for a photo op, found a spot near the window, instantly captivated by the view. with the soft light filtering in, he pulled his phone out and started snapping selfies, angling his face just right to catch the golden glow on his skin.

jungwon and jay hauled their luggage into the living room, both of them tired but relieved to finally be inside. jake and sunghoon, meanwhile, flopped down on the plush sofa, sinking into the cushions with a collective sigh of relief.

“finally,” jake muttered, stretching his arms behind his head. “i thought i was gonna drop dead outside.”

“this place is nice,” sunghoon added, his eyes roaming the room, taking in the sleek, modern design. “at least we’re not roughing it.”

“yeah, but where’s the housemother?” jungwon asked, glancing around the space, still half-expecting someone to appear from behind one of the closed doors.

“maybe she’s running late,” jay shrugged, though the thought of being alone in the flat with no one to handle things didn’t exactly bother him.

heeseung took another bite of his apple, completely at ease. “or maybe she’s hiding, getting ready to ambush us with rules and schedules,” he joked, but there was a glimmer of truth in his tone. they’d had their fair share of housemothers with very different styles of managing things.

“well, she better be cool,” jake mumbled, eyes closed as he lounged on the sofa. “because i don’t think i can handle another psycho.”

the group chuckled, but there was an underlying tension. the memory of the last housemother still lingered, and no one was quite sure what to expect this time around.

“you know, that last housemother was actually terrified of jungwon,” jake said with a laugh, shooting a playful glance at jungwon.

sunoo snickered, his eyes lighting up with amusement. “yeah, I remember that! she’d literally run away if he got anywhere near her.”

jungwon furrowed his brow. “what? i’m not scary,” he protested, looking genuinely confused.

jay couldn’t resist jumping in, his voice teasing. “oh, you’re totally not scary. you’re just the quiet guy who stares holes through people when you’re not happy. definitely not intimidating at all.”

“and you always seem to know what everyone’s thinking,” sunghoon added, shaking his head with a grin. “kinda creepy, actually.”

jungwon rolled his eyes. “i’m just good at reading people,” he shrugged. “it’s not my fault people get freaked out.”

heeseung, grinning, leaned against the counter. “well, that skill of yours clearly intimidated some poor housemother. you probably scared her half to death.”

jungwon chuckled lightly, his amusement shining through. “guess she didn’t figure out i’m actually a nice guy.”

suddenly, niki’s excited voice echoed down the hall. “hyung! eight bedrooms! we each get our own room! there are eight bedrooms and two baths!”

jungwon’s eyes widened with excitement, quickly mumbling, “i have to see this,” before darting off to explore the new space, his curiosity getting the better of him.

jay, still managing the luggage, chuckled and waved him off. “go on, go pick your room.”

jungwon began opening each bedroom door, niki close behind, both mentally claiming their spaces as they explored. the scent of fresh paint and new furniture filled the air, making the newness of the flat even more exciting.

niki, always quick to spot things, pointed out a room lined with mirrors. “sunoo’s gonna love this one,” he said before heading off to find him. jungwon continued to explore, smiling to himself as their voices echoed through the flat, laughter filling the space.

but something caught his attention.

as he passed the end of the hallway, his sharp eyes caught sight of a slightly ajar metal door. it seemed out of place, heavy, unlike the others. his mind briefly replayed the strange way the front door had been unlocked when they arrived. he knew they were supposed to meet their housemother here, but no one had shown up yet.

always the curious one, jungwon couldn’t resist. he pushed the door open quietly, stepping into the dimly lit room. the weight of the door was surprising, and a flicker of suspicion crossed his mind—was their housemother actually a man? the thought hung in the air for a moment before he brushed it off.

the room inside was small but perfectly neat. everything was meticulously arranged, from the framed photo on the nightstand to the carefully stacked books on a shelf. a single plant sat in the corner, adding a touch of warmth to the otherwise minimal space. everything about the room spoke of control, order, and simplicity.

and then, the scent hit him.

vanilla. subtle, but unmistakable. it filled the air, sweet but not overpowering. it was the kind of scent that lingered softly, inviting without being intrusive. his senses picked up on it immediately, and he couldn’t help but take a deeper breath, letting the fragrance settle around him.

his gaze shifted to the closed bathroom door, where the faint sound of running water could be heard. his instinct told him he should leave—this was private, and he was crossing a boundary just by being here. but something held him back, a pull of curiosity he couldn’t shake.

he took another step closer, the air thick with a sweetness that seeped into his skin, deeper with every breath. it wasn't that foul mix of burnt cabbage and old socks he used to gag on from the last housemother, not the rotting stench that clung to the walls. no, this was different. way too different.

this was like dessert for an alpha—a rich, creamy vanilla that wrapped around his senses, teasing him, daring him to come closer, promising something he couldn't even begin to resist.

jungwon’s breath caught, his heart racing, a steady thump echoing in his ears. he’d never been hit this hard by an omega scent. not like this. not the kind that made him feel like every nerve was on fire. it was dangerous, pulling him in like it had him on a leash, dragging him straight toward the bathroom door where the scent was strongest.

he knew he should go, tell the others their new housemother’s actually here. he should move, but it was like his feet were glued to the floor. fuck, he was frozen. trapped in this vanilla haze, his body betraying him with every deep inhale.

“uh, hello?” his voice cracked, barely more than a breath.

nothing. just the sound of running water, steady, syncing with his pounding heart.

“is someone there?” louder this time, though he wasn't sure if he even wanted an answer.

still nothing.

his pulse quickened, excitement mixing with something darker, something raw. he’d never been this close to an omega with a scent this powerful. never this close to losing control. another step closer. the heat built, creeping under his skin, prickling at his spine. his hand twitched, itching to push the door open, just to see who was behind it, just to know who was making him feel like this.

“hello?” he tried again, his voice tight with something desperate now.

and then the water cut off, leaving only silence.

the scent slammed into him, hard. fuck. it was like vanilla turned up to ten, all-consuming, a wave that crashed over him, drowning him in sweetness. his knees damn near buckled.

jungwon’s eyes widened. he was choking on it, heart slamming against his ribs. “fuck,” he breathed, the word rough, filled with want.

his instincts screamed at him—this omega was his. his to claim, his to knot, to make his. he could see it already: your skin against his, the taste of you on his lips, the way you'd shudder beneath him, taking everything he gives.

“god, i’m so fucking hard,” he muttered, his hand moving to his crotch, trying to calm the ache that was throbbing, demanding.

he should walk away. leave. respect your space. but the alpha in him didn't give a shit about respect right now. the scent was too strong, too damn tempting, and he was too far gone to stop.

your heart skipped a beat, freezing as you heard a muffled “hello” from just outside the bathroom door. the cloth you were using to dry your necklace slipped from your fingers, forgotten on the edge of the sink. you weren’t ready for this. fuck.

they weren’t supposed to be here yet.

you thought you had at least an hour. plenty of time to finish up and get out before anyone even noticed. but you’d grown too comfortable. if it wasn’t such a goddamn struggle with your weight dragging you down, you would’ve shut that heavy metal door to your room. now, it was too late.

the scent hit you—cinnamon, warm and thick, creeping into your lungs with every breath. it sent sparks through your body, made your skin prickle, your knees weaken. your body was betraying you, reacting to the alpha’s scent like it had been waiting for this. your thighs pressed together involuntarily, and you gripped the sink tighter, trying to steady yourself, but it was no use. the slickness between your legs was already there, a humiliating sign that your body was preparing, submitting, wanting.

heat surged through you, burning hotter by the second, and all you could think about was relief, anything to dull the ache that was building inside you. you heard more muffled words from behind the door, but they barely registered. you were too far gone, senses drowning in the need to feel, to be claimed.

your tongue felt heavy, stuck, useless. your hands trembled as you took a shaky step back, catching a glimpse of yourself in the mirror. you looked wrecked—cheeks flushed, eyes wide and desperate. the necklace you were holding slipped from your fingers and hit the floor with a soft thud, barely noticeable over the pounding of your heart.

your vision blurred, panic creeping in as the overload of sensations threatened to drown you completely. everything felt too much—too loud, too hot, too close. you dropped to your knees, frantically patting the floor for the necklace, but the world was spinning around you, making it impossible to focus. your body was screaming for something else, something far more primal.

the hunger inside you felt animalistic, gnawing at your insides, demanding satisfaction, craving the alpha that carries that intoxicating cinnamon scent. but you couldn't give in. not like this.

you fucking hated your father and his stupid rules.

this had to be one of the alphas you were supposed to take care of, and fuck, he smelled like fresh cinnamon rolls—warm, sweet, and irresistible. if this was any other situation, you’d be dragging him in by the collar, begging him to take you. but you couldn't. god, you fucking couldn't.

your pulse raced, sweat clinging to your skin as panic surged. your mind was scrambling, searching for a way out, but it was like the walls were closing in, and the alpha's scent was making everything worse. you almost choked on it as it intensified, a thick cloud of cinnamon filling your lungs. and then you saw it—a shadow under the door.

he was right there.

jungwon was standing on the other side, and fuck, he could smell you. he knew. his mouth watered at the scent of your slick, knowing full well his scent was affecting you just as much. maybe even more.

“shit, i can smell you,” he groaned, voice thick with desire. he leaned into the door like he was trying to push through, desperate to get closer. “i want to see you. can i?” his voice dropped, smooth and teasing, sending a shiver down your spine. “i’m jungwon.”

you bit down hard on your lip, trying to keep your body from betraying you, inching away from the door. your heart pounded so loud it was deafening, your legs trembling as you fought to stay in control. you could feel the heat radiating off your skin, your thighs pressing together for some kind of relief. but it was useless.

“you’re wet, aren’t you? i can smell it, bunny. come out here and play,” he growled, and it sent a jolt straight through you, making your knees nearly buckle. the way he was talking about it, like it was a challenge, made you whimper, your body’s reaction immediate, shame mixing with raw need.

“n-no,” you barely squeaked out, your voice cracking under the pressure. “can you… give me a second?”

your pathetic whimper did nothing but fuel him, his breath hitching at the sound of it. his hand twisted the knob, testing it, and the frustration was palpable when he realized it was locked. his patience was wearing thin.

“fuck,” he muttered under his breath, leaning his forehead against the door. “please,” he begged, voice dropping to something dangerously close to pleading. “please, let me in.”

you slid to the floor, legs no longer able to hold your weight. the cool tiles offered a brief moment of clarity, the chill biting at your skin, but it was not enough. “i can’t,” you whispered, barely able to get the words out. “your scent… it’s too much.”

he growled in frustration, his fist slamming into the door, rattling the hinges. the sound vibrated through you, shaking you to your core. you could feel his anger, his impatience, and somehow it only made his scent stronger, more overwhelming, filling the air until you could barely breathe. slick was already running down your thighs, your body practically begging for him, even as you tried to hold onto what little control you had left.

you were fucked. completely fucked.

this wasn't how you wanted to meet them, not like this. sure, you’d dealt with alphas reacting to your pheromones before, but this? this was different. this was bad. you hadn't been affected like this in so long.

under different circumstances, you’d be thanking the universe for sending an alpha like jungwon your way. fuck, his scent alone made your mouth water. you could already imagine how good it’d feel to have him inside you, his body pressed against yours, the way he’d make you come undone. but you couldn't think about that. you couldn't.

because your father’s voice echoed in your head, reminding you of the rules. strict rules. no matter how badly you or they wanted it, there were boundaries you can’t cross.

the pounding on the door got louder, matching the frantic beat of your heart. “please,” jungwon's voice was rough, strained with need. “i won’t hurt you. i just… i want to meet you. sorry if i scared you.” his tone softened, but there was something lurking underneath, something dark and twisted that made your instincts scream at you to stay the hell away. you could almost picture the smirk curling at the edges of his lips.

but you stayed hidden.

despite everything—your body practically begging you to give in—some tiny piece of rationality kept you from opening that door. you clutched the cold tiles, forcing yourself to stay grounded, to resist the pull of his scent thickening the air, clouding your mind.

sunghoon stretched out on the plush sofa, a lazy smirk tugging at his lips as the velvet cushions sank beneath him. “man, i’m starving. think our new housemother knows how to cook? god, i hope she can actually make something edible,” he said, voice dripping with sarcasm. beside him, jake sprawled out on his stomach, face pressed against the cushions as he let out a loud yawn, stretching his legs out and kicking sunghoon’s lightly. “if she doesn’t, we’re screwed,” he muttered, rubbing his face against the fabric. there was something comforting about the scent lingering in the air—fresh laundry and a faint hint of pine from the air freshener. it reminded him of home, of comfort. but then, something else hit him. it was subtle at first, like a whisper, but the more he breathed it in, the more it consumed him. vanilla. warm, sweet, going straight to his core. he paused, brows furrowed, and shot sunghoon a confused look. “you smell that?” jake asked, pushing himself up slightly.

“what?” sunghoon asked, eyes still half-lidded with that lazy smirk. jake didn't answer right away, nose practically buried into the cushion, trying to catch more of that intoxicating scent. he looked ridiculous, really, crawling over the sofa like a bloodhound on the hunt. but fuck, he needed more of it. he didn't even think as he dipped down, his tongue swiping across the fabric where your scent lingered, a soft groan escaping his lips. his jeans suddenly became too tight, his cock pressing hard against the denim, and it took everything in him not to hump the damn cushion right there. sunghoon stared at him in disbelief, eyes wide. “the fuck are you doing?” “it smells so fucking good,” jake mumbled, momentarily lost in the sensation. it was primal, almost feral, the way the scent shoot straight through him, making his head spin and his body ache for more. his brothers picked up on the shift immediately, the air thickening as jake’s pheromones bled into the room, mixing with the scent of his arousal. it was overwhelming, making their noses twitch and crinkle in response. “dude,” heeseung chuckled, though there’s a tightness to it, his shoulders visibly tensing. “stop releasing your scent. you’re gonna make me throw up.”

sunghoon snorted, shaking his head. “you like that? sniffing the sofa like some damn dog?” he teased, a smirk on his lips, shoving jake playfully. jake shoved him back, not in the mood for jokes. “i’m serious, man. that’s her. i know it.” jake’s voice held a strange seriousness as he pulled back, sitting up straight. “she’s the only omega in the house. that’s her scent.” sunghoon rolled his eyes. “you’re just bitchless, dude. makes your nose oversensitive.” “fuck off, i know what i’m talking about.” jake’s voice grew firmer, his eyes darkening as the primal instincts started to rise. “i’ve got a good nose for omegas. i know what i’m smelling.” he leaned back into the sofa, trying to relax, though the lingering scent kept him on edge. “it’s the kind of scent that makes you want to protect… to claim. it’s driving me nuts. bet she’s cute as fuck.” heeseung’s grin faded, his tone turning more serious. “well, if she smells as good as you say, we better be careful. we can’t go acting on instincts.” “yeah, i know,” jake muttered, though the desire still flickered in his eyes. “but it’s not gonna be easy.” “especially with you acting like a damn pup in heat,” sunghoon smirked, earning a glare from jake. “shut up, hoon,” jake snapped, though there was no real bite behind it. “i just hope she’s a good cook. maybe that’ll distract me.”

“or maybe you’ll be sniffing around the kitchen, too,” sunghoon laughed, the tension easing a little as the conversation lightened. jake, still half-lost in the scent, gestured to the sofa. “try it,” he said, his voice low, daring them. sunoo piped up from the corner, wrinkling his nose. “i’m not going anywhere near that sofa after you slobbered all over it, you freak.” “i’m telling you, you’re missing out,” jake said, nodding his head toward the cushion, though everyone looked at him like he had lost his mind. “nah, man,” jay chimed in, raising his hands in surrender. “i still think you’re being dramatic.” heeseung leaned back, “honestly, i’m just glad she doesn’t smell like a dumpster like the last one,” he propped his legs up on the coffee table, slumping deeper into the sofa chair. the others were still laughing at his joke, but his mind drifted back to their last housemother. her scent had been a constant assault, like it was trying to choke him every time she came near. he’d barely managed to stay polite, always holding his breath. the day she left had felt like a fucking blessing. now, though, he couldn’t shake the feeling that something was off. jake was usually the calm one when it came to omegas, the guy who always kept his head on straight. yet here he was, acting like a love-struck idiot, sniffing the sofa like it was the only thing in the world that mattered. “you’re gonna need to get your shit together, jake,” sunghoon said, his voice firm but teasing. “we can’t let this omega turn us into a bunch of horny messes.” “i know,” jake muttered, though the words were strained, his focus clearly somewhere else. “it’s just… fuck, she smells so good. you’ll get it when you—” “you’re being dramatic,” heeseung cut in with a chuckle, trying to keep things light. “yeah, man, you’re probably overreacting,” sunghoon added, patting jake’s back. before anyone could say more, an overwhelming wave of pheromones hit the room. the thick scent of cinnamon, musk, and pure, raw arousal filled the air, so potent it made them all freeze, heads snapping in unison toward the source.

jungwon. heeseung felt a tightness in his chest. jungwon’s scent always had a way of throwing him off, even when it wasn’t directed at him. now, it was making his head spin. “jungwon, knock it off!” heeseung yelled, shielding his face with his hand. “you’re giving me a fucking headache.” “you guys always overdo it,” sunghoon groaned, his nose scrunching in distaste. “you wanna fucking kill us, won?” a sudden bang from down the hall snapped their attention to the noise, tension crackling in the air. niki, usually calm and collected, felt panic rise in his chest. the thick mix of jungwon’s cinnamon scent, now laced with a sweet hint of vanilla, is dizzying, suffocating. something was wrong. and it was only getting worse. niki’s eyes darted toward the hallway, searching for answers, but all he found was a sickening sense of dread settling into his bones. he didn't know what to do, didn't know how to fix this, and it scared the shit out of him. “something’s not right,” niki whispered. “where the hell is he?” heeseung snapped, his voice tinged with irritation. “i can smell him everywhere, but i don’t see him.” jake’s eyes narrowed, his senses sharpening as the pieces clicked together in his mind. the scent of cinnamon, now laced with vanilla, told him everything he needed to know. his jaw tightened, a low growl vibrating in his chest. “he’s with her,” jake said, voice dark with realization. “he got to her first.”

jay’s eyes widened in disbelief. “no fucking way—he wouldn’t—” “i fucking know it,” jake cut him off, then bolted from the room, his focus singular, laser-sharp as he raced toward the closed metal door, desperate to reach you before jungwon did something irreversible. “jakey boy did say she smelled amazing,” sunghoon stood up, a smirk playing at his lips. “let me see what’s got him all worked up.” he crouched down, leaning in toward the sofa cushion jake had been sniffing, his expression a mix of disgust and curiosity. not entirely pleased at the fact he’d smell jake’s saliva, but the moment he inhaled, his heart slammed against his ribs, his entire body responding to the intoxicating scent. “holy shit,” he whispered, eyes wide, the primal hunger clouding his thoughts. seeing sunghoon’s reaction, the others exchanged glances before moving in, one by one catching a whiff of the scent that had driven jake wild. each of them reacted the same way—shock, disbelief, and the unmistakable burn of arousal. “fuck, he’s right,” jay said, his voice filled with awe and confusion. “this is crazy,” sunoo muttered, shaking his head like he was trying to clear it, but the scent clung, thick and overwhelming, wrapping around his senses. “no fucking way,” niki whispered, eyes wide, fear mixing with fascination. but heeseung wasn't smiling. his mind raced as he tries to think of a way to de-escalate the situation. the scent was too strong, too dangerous. he noticed they were all barely holding on, and it was only a matter of time before someone snapped.

“we’re screwed,” sunghoon declared, standing up straight. “no way in hell we’re holding back if she smells that good.” what? heeseung’s eyes snapped to him, disbelief flooding his system as he shoved sunghoon aside, leaning in closer to the spot on the sofa. the moment the scent hit him, it was like being punched in the gut. his body reacted before his mind can catch up, a sharp hunger tearing through him, raw and possessive. like your scent was calling him, promising a pleasure so intense that it could kill him. he took a step back, breath quickening. “shit,” he breathed, his mind struggling to process the overwhelming desire now clawing at him. a low snarl escaped him, cutting through the room. “get jungwon out of there. now.” his order cut through the tension, and the others scrambled into action, racing toward the hallway where jungwon had disappeared. heeseung followed, every step heavy with the weight of the situation spiraling out of control. his fists clenched at his sides, trying to hold back the overwhelming urge to bury his face into the sofa and lose himself in your scent like jake had. heeseung knew how powerful an omega’s scent could be, how it could push an alpha to the edge of madness. he’d seen it before. but this? this was on another level. as he made his way down the hall, your scent thick in the air, he had a sinking feeling this housemother was going to be a lot more trouble than they ever bargained for. and fuck, he needed to know—who the hell were you?

“i’m done asking nicely. open the fucking door,” jungwon snarled, his voice booming through the room. it wasn’t a request anymore—it was a primal fucking command. every word sent a ripple through you, your body trembling, heat rising in your chest. that omega part of you, the one that wanted nothing more than to submit, stirred like it had been waiting for this moment all along. fuck, you craved him.

you were moving before you could think, crawling toward the door like something inside you had already surrendered. your breath hitched, anticipation coiling tight in your belly. every inch you dragged yourself closer made your chest ache with need. jungwon was pressed up against the door, you could practically feel the heat radiating off him, the wild energy crackling between you two. his desperation—fuck, it matched your own, mirrored in every breath he took.

“i’m gonna break this fucking door down—” his growl got cut off by the heavy thud of jake slamming into him, the sudden impact making the door shake on its hinges. you heard the scuffle, the grunt of breath knocked out, but you stayed frozen, your body betraying you, caught between the pull of two alphas now. jake had his hands on jungwon before either of them could react, pushing him hard against the wall. “you’re not getting to her first,” jake snarled, his grip digging into jungwon’s arm, his knuckles white with the strain of holding him back. jungwon didn’t even flinch. “get the fuck off me,” he growled, shoving back, teeth bared. “i found her first.” “found her?” jake spat, shoving harder, his voice shaking with anger. “you’re a fucking idiot, jungwon.” jungwon’s eyes narrowed, his voice dropping to something deeper, darker, thick with the kind of need that made your skin prickle. “back the fuck off,” he repeated, losing himself to that alpha instinct that had him blinded with possession. “she’s not yours,” jake sneered, his tone dripping with disdain. “she’s not even leaking for you.” the tension between them was thick enough to choke on, neither of them throwing punches, but fuck, they might as well have been. jake’s grip didn’t loosen, his fingers digging in with a desperate intensity, trying to keep jungwon pinned down. and you? you finally made it to the door, trembling as your hands fumbled with the lock. you had no idea what the hell was going on outside, your head clouded, body screaming for jungwon. every inch of you was numb except for the ache burning deep inside. you couldn’t wait any longer.

the door creaked open, and there he was. jungwon—god, he was everything. his sharp jawline clenched tight, eyes burning with feral heat, hair disheveled from the struggle, wild and untamed. you could barely breathe. his skin gleamed, smooth and warm like fucking honey, and his lips, fuck, they were parted, catching his ragged breaths. but then you saw it—jake, pinning him down. another alpha. the panic hit you like a tidal wave, and you slapped your hands over your mouth as the mix of their scents hit you like a brick to the face. jake’s cool, crisp scent cut through the cinnamon warmth of jungwon’s, and it was too much. the overload had you reeling, barely able to stand. jungwon’s eyes met yours, and that feral look—fuck, it was like nothing you’d ever seen. “bunny,” he breathed, his voice broken, desperate, lying flat on his back, pain written across his face from jake’s tackle. his eyes said everything—he wanted you. no, he needed you. but jake’s grip loosened, and the second jungwon had a sliver of freedom, jake’s attention snapped to you. his eyes blazed with fury, and before you could react, he lunged for you like a man possessed. holy shit, he was all raw alpha energy, moving with a speed that had your heart in your throat. he stopped right in front of you, close enough that his breath ghosted over your skin, his eyes flickering as he took in every detail. and then you felt it. fuck.

“oh god,” he growled, his voice deep, guttural, eyes dropping to the wetness pooling between your thighs. his tongue clicked against his teeth, and he leaned in, like he wanted to drown in your scent. “look at you. fucking perfect.” his words sent a shock through you, and suddenly you couldn’t think straight. jake’s gaze roamed over you, drinking in the sight of your body, covered in that worn hoodie and shorts, but to him, it was like you were standing there bare. you were a fucking masterpiece to him, something he wanted to claim, and it had his chest heaving. your tear-streaked face only seemed to spur him on, made him even harder. you saw it, that hunger in his eyes, the way his nostrils flared when your scent hit him fully. he was fucking losing it. his eyes narrowed, focused only on you, his voice dropping into a low rumble that sent shivers down your spine. “the scent you left on that sofa? it’s nothing compared to having you here, right in front of me, omega.” jake’s nose skimmed your neck, his breath hot, and you could feel the groan rumbling in his chest as he inhaled deeply. it was like he was marking you without even touching you. every second he spent close to you, you felt the tension snapping inside, the resistance crumbling. “sorry for what i’m about to do to you,” he whispered, his lips ghosting over your ear, his hands roaming your body without shame, rough and possessive, squeezing your tits just enough to pull a gasp from your throat. “please,” you whimpered, voice barely a whisper, your body shaking with both fear and desire. the omega in you screamed to submit, to let them take what they wanted, to give in completely.

jungwon, still on the ground, struggled to his feet, his eyes burning with possessive rage. “get your fucking hands off her, jake,” he snarled, the words dripping with venom as he watched jake’s hands all over you. jake didn’t even flinch. “make me,” he sneered, his grip on you tightening, his eyes still locked on yours. “she’s leaking for me now, jungwon. she wants this.” “no,” jungwon roared, voice cracking with desperation. “she’s mine.” but jake wasn’t listening. he didn’t care. he had you now, and that was all that mattered. his hands were rough, possessive, his body crashing into yours, pinning you down to the floor, the wet stickiness of your arousal clinging to your skin. you could feel the electricity between you, the air buzzing with the raw, untamed energy that threatened to consume you both. the sounds of your moans, his fevered kisses, the desperate way he held you—it all blurred into one chaotic mess of need. jake’s scent wrapped around you, suffocating you in a way that left you dizzy, drowning in him, in everything he wanted from you. jungwon’s helpless cries echoed in the background, his hands clawing toward you, desperate tears welling in his eyes as jealousy burned him alive. “get the fuck off her, jake!” he roared, but it was too late. niki appeared out of nowhere, grabbing jungwon, pulling him back before he could reach you, his own breath ragged, torn between his instincts and the chaos unfolding in front of him. “hyung, stop,” niki’s voice was strained, his body trembling, trying to keep everything from spiraling out of control. niki felt like a tightly wound wire, every muscle on the edge of snapping. he watched the chaos unfolding in front of him, hands twitching at his sides, every instinct screaming at him to step in. but fuck, what was he even supposed to do? his senses were shot, the air thick with pheromones and tension, making him dizzy, making it hard to think straight. his heart pounded, panic clawing at him as he watched it all spiral out of control. jake had you pinned, and you—god, you were suffocating in his scent, the overwhelming musk of him sinking into your skin. your body shook beneath him, the heat from his body swallowing you whole, leaving you gasping, hanging on by a thread. you felt like you were about to break apart.

“you’re a fucking mess,” jake snarled, his voice rough, barely keeping it together as he buried his face into the curve of your neck. “dripping all over yourself for him, but you’re mine. you’re going to be mine.” his words sent a shock of electricity through you, something that shouldn’t have made you shiver, but fuck, you did. and then, like he couldn’t hold back another second, jake groaned, the sound vibrating against your skin as he slipped your shorts to the side, fingers brushing over the soaked fabric of your panties before pulling them down. “fuck, let me taste you,” jake moaned, releasing your wrists and dropping down between your thighs like he was starving for it. his tongue hit your core, messy and filthy, the sound of him lapping at your wetness loud, obscene, and fuck, you couldn’t even care. every flick of his tongue sent sparks shooting through you, your body arching, your fingers digging into the fabric beneath you as you moaned helplessly. the way his tongue flicked over your swollen clit, licking long, slow stripes up your slit, it was like he was trying to claim every part of you with his mouth. you could hear him groaning against your skin, practically drowning in you, his hands gripping your thighs like he never wanted to let go. his hands didn’t hesitate, slipping up your hoodie, fingers grazing over your stomach. he wanted more—wanted to feel everything—but he was too fucking focused on devouring you. jake was losing it, falling apart at the seams as he buried himself between your legs. “shit,” he whimpered, pulling back just enough to breathe. “you taste so fucking good.” you were a mess, panting, barely able to think, to process what the hell was happening. his voice rumbled through you, hitting you somewhere deep. “you gonna let me do whatever i want to this pretty pussy?” he asked, voice shaking with barely contained need. your fingers dug into his shirt, tugging him closer, eyes pleading for him to keep going, keep touching you, keep making you feel. “mhmm,” you managed to choke out, your breath coming fast, chest rising and falling in a desperate rhythm. fuck, he was so good at this, too good, and you were already too far gone. he pressed his face against your neck again, dragging his teeth along your skin, voice hot in your ear as he whispered, “wanna carry my pups? let me pump you full of my seed?” his jaw clenched, trying to stop himself from marking you right then and there, the restraint practically killing him. you nodded frantically, everything inside you screaming yes. fuck yes. his hips ground against you, the rough fabric of his jeans rubbing against your slick skin, the pressure against your clit sending shockwaves of pleasure through you. it was torment, the best kind, and the way he was so desperate, humping against you, made it all the more intense. “yes,” you whimpered, voice cracking, needy, desperate. “i want it, need you inside me. please.” your words were shaky, your body trembling as you begged for him.

jake spread your legs wider, groaning as he took in the sight of you, slick and needy, completely open for him. he was unbuckling his belt, ready to claim you, but before he could go any further, something crashed into him. jay. he grabbed jake in a chokehold, yanking him off you with a growl that echoed through the room. “get the fuck off her, jake!” jay’s voice was rough, shaking with fury and authority, his hands gripping jake’s neck, his body taut with anger. you gasped at the sudden emptiness, the feeling of jake being torn away from you leaving you desperate, aching for more. you didn’t even think—you shoved your fingers between your thighs, sliding them into your soaked folds, your other hand cupping your breast, desperate to replace the pleasure jake had ripped away from you. “fucking let go of me!” jake roared, thrashing in jay’s grip, his voice edged with rage and desperation. “you fuck, let me go!” jay’s face was strained, holding jake back even though the scent of your arousal was fucking with him too. his chest heaved, breath coming in harsh gasps as he fought to keep control, to stay strong despite the way his own body was reacting to you. fuck, he was hard—he could feel the ache in his pants, but he couldn’t give in, not like this. “jake, snap out of it!” jay’s voice wavered, fighting to maintain control as jake struggled beneath him. “this isn’t you. calm the fuck down.” it took everything in jay to ignore the feel of his own hard-on pressing against jake’s back, the scent of your arousal making it impossible to focus. his mind was screaming at him to stop, but his body was betraying him. but you? you were too far gone to care about any of it. fingers buried deep inside yourself, chasing that release you needed so badly, moaning and gasping, too lost in your own pleasure to notice the chaos unfolding around you.

and it was only the first fucking day. jay nearly lost it when he saw you—fingers buried deep inside yourself, fucking yourself right there on the floor, your body open, completely vulnerable. his breath hitched, eyes widening as he watched you, your slick fingers disappearing into your soaked pussy. the wet squelching sounds filled the room, obscene, making his cock twitch painfully in his pants. jesus fuck, she’s putting on a show.

he squeezed his eyes shut for a second, trying to calm the raging hard-on that was killing him, but it didn’t help. the image of you stretched out, fingers pumping into yourself, was burned into his mind. fuck, his thoughts screamed, she’s wide open for the taking.

jake wasn’t handling it any better. “i said let me go!” jake’s voice was thick with desperation, his body jerking in jay’s hold as he tried to break free. “she’s mine!” he growled, voice rough with frustration, rage boiling over.

jay gritted his teeth, dragging jake more forcefully toward the living room, trying to get the situation under control, but his mind was all over the place, especially with you whimpering on the floor like that.

behind them, jungwon was losing it too. his body thrashed in niki’s grip, eyes wild and filled with pure desperation. “let me go, niki. she needs me.”

niki’s face was tight with strain, his voice barely steady. “hyung, please. calm down. you can’t help her like this.” niki’s grip was iron-tight, but jungwon wasn’t making it easy.

jungwon’s vision blurred with frustration, tears stinging his eyes as he caught another glimpse of you—your back arched, your fingers moving frantically, your face flushed with need. “niki, please,” jungwon begged, his voice breaking. “i can’t... i can’t just leave her like that.” his voice was raw, filled with pain, as he fought against niki’s hold.

just as jay was about to drag jake fully out of the room, something caught his eye on the floor—a necklace, shimmering faintly by the bathroom door. his stomach dropped as he realized what it was. “sunghoon, the necklace!” jay’s voice was sharp, cutting through the chaos as he shouted to sunghoon, who had been standing there, frozen in shock, just staring at you.

sunghoon blinked, snapping out of whatever trance he’d been in. “what necklace?” he mumbled, clearly dazed, his eyes flicking between you and the tension-filled scene unfolding around him.

jay growled, frustration bubbling up. “the necklace, sunghoon!” he barked, trying to make himself clear while holding jake back. “it’s designed to dampen her pheromones, you idiot! look for it before we all fucking lose our minds.”

it's like something clicked in sunghoon's mind yet he hesitated, but then he spotted something shimmering in the corner of his eye. there, by the bathroom door. with a curse, he shielded his nose and approached cautiously, the mix of pheromones in the air making his head spin. “fuck... where is it...” he muttered, his movements jerky, barely able to keep his thoughts straight.

even in the middle of all this chaos, sunghoon’s eyes kept drifting back to you—back to the way your body trembled on the floor, the way your eyes pleaded for something, anything. his heart pounded as your scent washed over him, nearly overwhelming his senses.

“i found it,” sunghoon finally called out, his voice shaky as he clutched the necklace tightly in his hand. it felt cool against his skin, but its weight carried so much more than just the metal—it was the one thing that had been keeping everything in control. “now what?”

his eyes fell on the delicate chain, and a sudden realization hit him like a punch in the gut. it was the same kind of necklace his sister would wear, the one that had kept her safe from the pull of alphas when she first hit her heat. a faint memory flashed in his mind—how protective his parents had been, how they’d insisted on her wearing it at all times, just like your father had done with you.

“put it on her!” jay ordered, the desperation in his voice barely contained. sunghoon cursed under his breath, his hands trembling, body shaking with restrained arousal.

with his stomach twisting in frustration, sunghoon forced himself to walk toward you. fuck, you looked like every filthy fantasy he’d ever had come to life, sprawled out on the floor, back arched, fingers buried deep inside yourself. his vision blurred as your scent invaded his lungs, thick and intoxicating, pulling him deeper into the haze.

“oh... you look so good,” sunghoon mumbled under his breath, crouching down next to you. his hands shook as he reached out, barely able to control himself as his fingertips grazed your skin.

your tear-streaked face turned toward him, and you sniffled, your voice trembling. “help me, alpha.” your words were a plea, your fingers still fucking yourself as you reached out for him, your wet fingers brushing against his knuckles.

sunghoon’s resolve nearly shattered right there. fuck. every instinct screamed at him to taste you, to claim you. he wanted to pin you down and lose himself in your scent, in your slick pussy, but he held back. barely. his breath was shaky, heart racing as he forced himself to focus.

“fuck,” he groaned, his hand pressing flat against your stomach. the warmth of your skin burned against his palm, and he bit back the urge to rip your clothes off right there. he wanted to know if you liked the way his alpha musk surrounded you, if you were feeling the same pull.

his eyes raked over your body—your hoodie shoved up, your chest rising and falling with ragged breaths. he imagined fucking you, imagined the way your stomach would bulge with how deep he could go. you’d take him so fucking well.

his voice was low, rough, barely above a whisper as he muttered, “you want it? want me to fill you up, make you mine?” he wasn’t even talking to you at that point—it was more like he was lost in his own head, entranced by the sight of you.

“yes,” you whimpered, your body arching into his touch, reacting to every word he said. “anything... help me.”

his hand trembled, fighting to hold back, his control slipping. “fuck, i want to... i want to so fucking bad,” he admitted, his voice thick with lust.

“sunghoon, what the fuck are you doing?” jay’s voice snapped him out of it, harsh and urgent. “the necklace, dumbass. it’s supposed to stop her pheromones from driving us all fucking insane.”

"i fucking know!" sunghoon clenched his jaw, frustrated as hell, feeling like jay just cockblocked him at the worst possible moment. but he knew he had to do it. fuck, why was it always him stuck with shit like this?

“why do i always get the hard jobs?” sunghoon muttered, resigned, but determined. his hands still shook as he gripped your arm, rolling you onto your side to clasp the necklace around your neck.

the second it clicked into place, your scent dampened, the intensity of it fading just enough that sunghoon could breathe again. he collapsed back on his heels, chest heaving as the haze lifted, the burning arousal still lingering but not as overwhelming.

you went limp in his arms, your body finally giving in, exhaustion pulling you into sleep. sunghoon let out a shaky breath, trying to pull himself together.

sunoo burst into the room, his face a mix of worry and confusion as he looked at your limp form. “let me take her,” sunoo said firmly, lifting you up with gentle hands, carrying you out of the room and settling you on the sofa in the living room.

sunghoon watched him go, his body still trembling, trying to shake off the intensity of what just happened. he hadn’t even realized he’d been holding his breath until heeseung’s hand landed on his shoulder, grounding him.

“you took your fucking time,” sunghoon mumbled, his voice hoarse with exhaustion and frustration.

heeseung smirked, barely fazed. “looked like you had it under control.”

sunghoon glared at him, knowing full well heeseung had been standing there watching, probably enjoying the whole damn show. heeseung always had a way of lurking in the background, and most times, no one could tell what he's really thinking about.

the living room was heavy with tension, thicker than the remnants of your pheromones, even with the necklace doing its job. the hum of the air conditioning was the only noise cutting through the uncomfortable silence. jay leaned against the wall, arms crossed, frustration etched on his face.

“so, have you two idiots calmed down yet?” jay’s voice finally broke the quiet, exasperation lacing every word. jake and jungwon, both looking like they'd just taken a beating, sat slumped on the sofa. neither one could meet jay's eyes. they were too busy staring at you, still asleep, blissfully unaware of the shitstorm they were causing.

jake rubbed a hand over his face, elbows resting on his knees. his eyes stayed glued to you, to the rise and fall of your chest as you slept, completely oblivious to the chaos you'd left in your wake. he swallowed, hard, still tasting the lingering sweetness of your arousal on his tongue.

“never been this pussy-drunk in my life,” jake muttered under his breath, his voice so low it was almost like he didn’t want anyone to hear it—but they did. his usual cocky confidence was nowhere to be found, replaced with a needy, pathetic ache. it pissed him off, but he couldn’t shake it. not when you were right there.

he was always the guy in control, the one alphas and omegas alike fawned over. but you? fuck. you flipped the script, made him feel desperate, like he couldn’t think straight. every memory of the way you smelled, the way you’d whimpered under him, it was still fresh in his mind, and it gnawed at him.

“she’s something else,” jake muttered again, shaking his head like he was trying to snap out of it. “can’t believe how strong her scent is, even with the fucking necklace.”

jay nodded, jaw tight, eyes flickering between you and the others. “we need to get a grip. we’re responsible for her, not just our own goddamn urges,” he growled. “but it’s a fucking kick in the balls that this is how we had to welcome her on her first day.”

“yeah, no shit,” jake muttered, raking a hand through his hair. “i don’t even know her name, and she makes it hard to focus on anything.” he shot a look at sunoo, who sat calmly near you, completely unaffected by the chaos that seemed to have every other alpha by the throat.

“how the fuck are you so calm, sunoo?” jake’s voice dripped with disbelief, and maybe a bit of jealousy. “seriously, what the hell is your secret?”

sunoo just hummed, a small smile playing at his lips, but his eyes stayed cool, detached. “she’s beautiful, no doubt. and her scent? it’s... nice. but it doesn’t drive me crazy like it does you guys.”

the other alphas groaned, frustrated and envious as hell. they wished they could borrow some of sunoo’s calm, bottle it up, and down it like a shot.

“you’re telling me if she begged you to fuck her, you wouldn’t cave?” jake challenged, his voice tinged with desperation. there was no way sunoo was that composed.

sunoo’s smirk widened, his calmness irritating. “i didn’t say that. i wouldn’t say no. but i’m not compelled like you guys are.”

jay rolled his eyes. “always the zen master, huh?” he let out a low chuckle, though his own struggle was clear in his tight posture. “but you’re right. we need to find that control, or we’re all fucked.”

especially me. he thought, his gaze lingering on you. the way you’d been earlier, begging for it, the way you’d let anyone take you—it had him in a chokehold. he’d wanted to knock everyone out, drag you off, and make you his. but he couldn’t admit that. not yet.

jake let out a low groan, eyes dark with something that burned hotter than frustration. “you have no idea how good she is, though. her scent, her body... fuck, her heat.” he rubbed the back of his neck, feeling the other alphas’ eyes on him. “i ate her out, kissed her. full-on, tongue-down-her-throat shit.”

jay shot him a look, a flicker of jealousy crossing his face despite how much he tried to hide it. “we’re all affected, jake. it’s not just you.” he turned to jungwon, who had been eerily quiet, his gaze fixed on the floor like he couldn’t even process what happened.

“jungwon, what about you? you vanished earlier.”

niki chimed in, curiosity laced in his voice. “yeah, hyung, you weren't yourself.”

jungwon sighed, rubbing his temples, looking as lost as the rest of them. “i don’t know. i’ve never been like this. i went in because i was curious... and then, next thing i knew, i was trying to break down her bathroom door.” his voice cracked with the memory, his hands clenching into fists.

“i know how you feel,” jake said, his frustration barely contained. “the moment i got close to her, it was like her scent wrapped around me, and i couldn’t breathe. i had to get to her.”

jungwon’s jaw tightened, his voice sharp. “but you got to her first, jake. you always do.”

jake stepped closer, his voice lowering into a growl. “what are you trying to say, jungwon? that i shouldn’t have? that i should’ve let you?”

jungwon’s emotions boiled over, barely making sense in his own head. “i’m saying,” he spat, “that i lost control for the first time in my life. do you know what that’s like? i was fucking crying because i couldn’t handle it.”

niki, who had been listening closely, stepped in. “i think we’re all just exhausted from work, plus, this whole situation is insane. that’s why we’re all losing our shit.”

heeseung, who had been quiet, watching everything unfold, finally spoke. “it’s not like you to be aggressive,” he looked at jungwon, his voice softer. “but this stuff happens.”

heeseung, for all his calmness, wasn’t unaffected. he could still smell your scent clinging to the air, and god, it made him jealous. he hadn’t gotten as close as jake or jungwon, but the moment he caught a whiff of you, he knew. he wanted you.

but he wouldn’t let it show. not yet. not when he could watch his members lose their cool, spiraling, while he waited for the perfect opportunity.

jungwon sighed heavily, running a hand through his hair. “the moment i stepped into her room, it was over. i was completely fucked.”

heeseung’s eyes narrowed as he watched jungwon carefully, always calculating, always watching. competition. he could feel it brewing. but he wasn’t worried. not yet.

“thanks for stepping in, jake,” jungwon finally muttered, though there was an edge to his voice. “even if you got to her first.”

jake shook his head, his voice earnest. “i’m sorry, man. i didn’t mean to. i just... lost control. it was a heat-of-the-moment thing.”

jungwon nodded, the tension between them easing just a little. “yeah, i get it.”

sunghoon, who had been quiet until now, broke the moment with a chuckle. “jake, you even licked the spot where she was sitting.”

jake groaned, burying his face in his hands, his embarrassment clear.

“we all lost control,” jay said, eyes softening as he looked at you, still fast asleep on the sofa. “but we need to be better. we owe her an apology when she wakes up.”

they all nodded, the reality of what had happened settling over them. it was time to pull themselves together. no more losing control. no more giving in.

jungwon leaned back against the sofa, eyes closed, but his mind was far from resting. the exhaustion was real, but your voice—soft, needy, calling his name—echoed in his thoughts, gnawing at him. he couldn’t stop replaying it. the desperation in your tone, the way you’d looked at him, had done something to him, and it was driving him crazy.

sunghoon’s tone shifted, snapping him out of his thoughts. “good thing jay noticed she had a suppressor.”

sunghoon might’ve sounded casual, but his thoughts? they were far from innocent. he couldn’t stop thinking about how you’d begged him earlier, how your eyes, full of need, had almost made him lose control. the way you’d pleaded for his touch—it sent shivers down his spine even now. fuck, he’d wanted you so bad.

he envied jake’s boldness. if only he had been the one to taste you first. your scent was still in his head, lingering like a ghost, reminding him of what could’ve been.

jay’s voice pulled him back to the present. “looks like you know more about it, hoon. the necklace.”

"i know 'cause my sister has one too. it’s like an iud."

"what is an iud?" niki asked, his brow furrowed as he glanced around, clearly confused by the term.

sunghoon chuckled softly, leaning back against the couch. "it’s a birth control thing," he explained casually. "a little device they put in so people don’t get pregnant."

niki’s eyes widened slightly, and he tilted his head, still not entirely sure how it worked. "wait, they put it where?"

sunghoon smirked, a teasing glint in his eyes. "in the uterus, genius."

"oh, damn," niki muttered, clearly thrown off by the explanation. "that sounds... intense."

"yeah," sunghoon replied, shaking his head lightly. "but it’s not the same as what y/n’s necklace does. hers just messes with the pheromones, like keeping everything under control. it’s not exactly birth control, but kinda similar in that it’s stopping something natural from happening."

"wait, seriously?" niki blurted out, still processing the idea.

sunghoon nodded, his tone more serious now. "yeah. it’s a pretty strong compound in the metal that reacts to sweat and pheromones. but over time, it wears out, just like anything else."

jay nodded. “yeah. her scent being this potent means her pheromones are off the charts. we need to be extra cautious.”

niki, ever observant, caught how jay was standing—arms crossed, feet shifting nervously, leaning against the wall like he didn’t trust himself to get any closer to you. niki smirked, holding back a laugh. “hyung, you look awkward. feeling it too?”

jay glanced at you, his usually cool expression faltering for a moment. “i’d be shocked if anyone wasn’t affected,” he muttered, turning his gaze to heeseung, who had been unusually quiet.

heeseung’s eyes were fixed on you, his mind elsewhere. “i actually called management earlier. asked if there’d been some sort of mistake.”

jay’s curiosity piqued. “and?”

heeseung sighed, running a hand through his hair. “no mistake. she was assigned to us. a special recommendation.”

“they threw a rabbit into a den of wolves,” heeseung muttered under his breath, frustration clear in his tone.

jay tried to crack a smile, lighten the mood. “should we be happy or scared?”

jake’s voice cut in, sharp and careless. “can we fuck her, though?” the question hung heavy in the air, met with incredulous stares.

“seriously, jake?” sunoo snapped, his eyes darting between you, fast asleep on the couch, and jake. “she’s lying there, completely vulnerable, and that’s where your head’s at?”

jake shrugged, defensive. “come on, i know you guys are thinking it too,” he muttered, though a flicker of doubt crossed his face.

sunghoon clenched his jaw, his voice strained. “we’re supposed to protect her, not take advantage of her.” but even as the words left his mouth, the intrusive thoughts crept in—what it would feel like to claim you, to give in. he balled his fists, trying to keep his instincts in check, but the urge gnawed at him.

the necklace dulled your scent, but fuck, it didn’t stop the fantasies from crawling into his mind.

sunoo, calm as ever, moved towards you, lifting your delicate frame into his arms effortlessly. “where are you taking her?” sunghoon’s voice was laced with envy, watching sunoo carry you like it was nothing.

“i’m going to give her a bath, then tuck her in,” sunoo replied, matter-of-factly. “and no, i’m not going to do anything inappropriate.” his tone was firm, but he couldn’t help the flicker of temptation that crossed his mind. he had to remind himself to focus. you were their responsibility now.

as sunoo walked toward your room, the others watched him, a mix of frustration and admiration playing on their faces. they all knew sunoo was the best one for the job, the least affected by your pheromones. but still, it stung that he seemed so damn unaffected, while they were all barely hanging on.

“hey, sunoo, wait,” jake called after him, his voice a mix of concern and something more. “i need to ask you something.”

sunoo paused, turning back. “what is it?”

jake hesitated, his voice quieter now. “how do you stay so calm around her? it’s like you’re not even affected.”

sunoo chuckled softly, adjusting his grip on you. “i'm not a saint, jake. of course i'm affected, i’m just trying to focus on what matters.”

“but her scent…” jake admitted, running a hand through his hair, clearly frustrated.

sunoo nodded, understanding. “it’s tough for all of us, hyung. but we have to be stronger than our instincts.”

jake sighed, nodding. “you’re right. it’s just… hard to keep it together.”

sunoo gave him a small smile before continuing down the hall, carrying you toward your room. jake watched him go, a mix of admiration and frustration bubbling inside him.

how the fuck does he do it?

the rest of the members sat in silence, watching the exchange, knowing they were all fighting the same battle. they were trying to control themselves, trying to be better, but it was a constant struggle. and it wasn’t getting any easier with you around.

“we need to set some ground rules,” jungwon finally said, his voice firm. “no one is to be alone with her unless absolutely necessary. and if anyone feels like they’re about to lose it, speak up.”

everyone nodded, the weight of the day’s events pressing down on them. the reality of living with you was sinking in, and it was going to be a test of their control and boundaries. one they hadn’t anticipated.

as they began to unpack their things, each of them wrestled with their own thoughts, their own desires. they had crossed lines today, and now they owed it to you—and themselves—to make amends.

it was time to figure out how to move forward.

they needed to apologize.

you stirred awake, a soft groan slipping from your lips as you stretched, the weight of sleep still hanging heavy on your body. last night was a blur—a chaotic mix of sensations, overwhelming scents, and a vulnerability that still lingered in your chest. as you shifted under the covers, you winced at the uncomfortable stickiness between your thighs. fuck. you were still covered in your own juices, the tackiness clinging to your skin, a reminder of just how wild things had gotten.

heat crept up your neck as bits of memory floated back—the way their scents had engulfed you, how your body had betrayed you, craving their touch. you surrendered to it, to that primal pull, knowing damn well it wasn’t just their pheromones driving you mad. you were an omega, after all, this was your nature. but fuck, you thought, it went way too far.

and yet, beneath the embarrassment, there was something else. a weird sense of power. they had struggled to keep control, they were the ones lost in you. yeah, you were vulnerable, but you weren’t helpless. you were their housemother now, and you were gonna be good at it, no matter what kind of messy shit last night had brought.

sitting up, you winced again, the sticky reminder between your legs making your face burn. god, what a fucking disaster. seven alphas, all practically losing their minds over you. it had felt intoxicating and terrifying at the same time.

with a sigh, you pushed yourself out of bed, cringing at the way your legs felt weak, the dried remnants of last night clinging to your thighs. the bathroom was your refuge, the cool water washing away the mess, but even then, the faint scent of your arousal still lingered. great, that’s not going anywhere, you thought, scrubbing your skin until you felt a little more like yourself.

you weren’t just some omega to be played with, no matter how much your body had craved it. you were their housemother. and you were determined to remind them of that.

fresh clothes, something simple but made you feel in control. you took a deep breath, squaring your shoulders before stepping out of the bathroom, the murmur of voices drifting through the door. there was laughter, but it was tense, the kind that tries to cut through something heavier.

when you walked into the living room, the conversation cut off immediately. their eyes snapped to you, and the surprise in their faces was almost comical. they didn’t expect this. they probably thought you’d still be in bed, embarrassed, maybe hiding from them after last night. but you stood tall, chin up, determined not to let them see any weakness.

“morning, boys,” you greeted, your voice steady. their wide eyes and gaping jaws made you want to smirk. clearly, they hadn’t expected this kind of confidence from you.

the room stayed quiet, all of them exchanging looks, trying to figure out how to react. a smirk tugged at your lips, amusement flickering in your eyes. good. they needed to know you weren’t a pushover.

“i hope you’re all ready for a new day,” you said, your tone firm but calm, taking control of the room. “and i think it’s time for proper introductions.”

jake was the first to recover, a sly grin spreading across his face as he leaned back. “good morning to you too, bunny,” he teased, the nickname meant to rile you up. it worked.

jungwon’s eyes narrowed at jake. that was his nickname for you, and jake knew it. “you’re lucky you’re still alive after last night,” jungwon grumbled under his breath, clearly irritated.

“name’s niki,” another voice chimed in, and you turned to see niki lounging on the sofa, smirking like he’d known you forever. “honestly thought we’d need to call an exorcist or something with the way things got.” his casual tone was an attempt to make you feel more comfortable, but there was a teasing edge to it.

you chuckled, shaking your head. “yeah, well, turns out i’m tougher than i look. name’s y/n, by the way.” your smile widened. “nice to officially meet everyone.”

jungwon’s voice was softer now, a little embarrassed. “i’m jungwon. glad to see you’re okay.” he rubbed the back of his neck, clearly still trying to process everything.

you arched an eyebrow at him, a teasing glint in your eyes. “i’m surprised you didn’t break down my bathroom door, jungwon. you were pretty determined.”

his face flushed crimson. “yeah… about that,” he stammered, looking down at the floor. “i don’t know what came over me.”

“makes sense why only your door’s made of metal. it’s to help during your heat-cycle, right?” jay chimed in, a thoughtful look on his face as he nodded toward your bedroom door.

you nodded, a small smile playing on your lips. “yeah, so i don’t accidentally cause… well, this.” you gestured to the room full of alphas still trying to reel themselves in from last night. jay grinned, introducing himself, and you nodded, chuckling. “don’t worry, i already know who you all are. they briefed me before i came.”

“figured,” jay said, flashing a bright smile.

heeseung was next, his eyes filled with a mix of concern and something else. “we’re really sorry about what happened yesterday,” he said, his voice soft, almost hesitant. “but you should try not to take off your necklace… so i don’t end up doing something you wouldn’t want me to.” the way he said it had the room freezing for a second.

the others tensed, their eyes darting toward heeseung, irritation flickering in their expressions. jake snorted, clearly annoyed. “oh, so you’re the responsible one now?” his voice dripped with sarcasm.

jungwon shot heeseung a glare. “yeah, because you’re the only one who needs to ‘be careful,’ right?”

sunghoon rolled his eyes, arms crossed over his chest. “since when did you turn into the knight in shining armor? i thought we all agreed we’d look out for her.”

heeseung raised his hands, smirk still lingering. “i’m just saying. someone’s gotta make sure we don’t all lose our heads.”

jay snorted. “you’re one to talk. i saw the way you were looking at her last night.”

“jealous much?” heeseung teased, though the tension was real now, thick in the air.

the bickering had your heart racing. they were all vying for your attention, and while it was overwhelming, it was also strangely satisfying.

you laughed softly, shaking your head. “you’re all ridiculous.” their eyes snapped back to you, their gazes softening a little. “but i appreciate the concern. let’s just try not to kill each other, alright?”

they all nodded, albeit reluctantly, the tension easing slightly. they knew they had to find a way to navigate this new dynamic. whatever had happened last night, you were the one keeping them from losing it completely. you weren’t just a pretty face or a tempting scent—you were the one holding them together, and they were starting to realize that.

“we’re lucky to have you,” sunoo said, his voice calm and genuine, making the others nod in agreement.

as the room settled into a strange calm, you stood tall, confidence radiating from you. sure, last night had been a mess, but you had a grip on it now. they might be alphas, but you were the one in charge here. and you weren’t going to let them forget it.

as the weeks passed, you settled into your role as housemother to the seven alphas with surprising ease. that initial tension from the wild encounter with jake and jungwon still simmered beneath the surface, but you focused on weaving connections with each of them. it was clear from the start that if this was going to work, you’d need to build strong bonds, and not just manage the household.

you began your mornings by waking early to prepare breakfast, the scent of food quickly luring them into the kitchen one by one. jake was always the first, his bedhead messy, eyes sleepy but lighting up the moment he saw you. he leaned against the counter, watching you as you moved around the kitchen with ease, his gaze always a little too attentive, lingering on you like you were his personal sunrise.

“morning, y/n,” he’d say, voice still heavy with sleep but edged with warmth. it became a ritual between you two. there was something about the way he said your name, slow and playful, that never failed to make your pulse quicken.

“morning, jake. sleep well?” you’d reply, shooting him a glance over your shoulder as you worked.

he would grin, leaning in just a little too close, his voice low. “better now that i get to see you first thing,” he’d say with that smirk that made it hard to roll your eyes, even though you always tried.

jungwon, however, was quieter, more reserved. he’d drift into the kitchen after jake, silently helping where he could, usually at the sink, scrubbing dishes. but you noticed the way his fingers would brush yours, just slightly too often to be a coincidence. it was the small moments with him, the silent exchanges.

“thank you for breakfast,” he’d mumble, his voice quiet but full of something more than just politeness.

“anytime, jungwon,” you’d reply softly, and for a moment, it felt like you were the only two people in the room, the tension lingering until the next person barged in.

then there was niki. always up to something, he’d sneak up behind you, trying to steal bites of food off your plate or straight from the pan, all while wearing that mischievous grin that he knew would make you laugh. but his antics, innocent as they seemed, were often followed by lingering glances that felt far more intentional.

“play a game with me,” he’d say, flashing that boyish smile that made it impossible to say no, even though you knew he was just trying to see you flustered.

sunghoon, on the other hand, was always watching from the sidelines, his gaze intense but quiet. you’d catch him looking at you from across the room when he thought no one was paying attention. his quiet presence always seemed to fill the space around you, and though he rarely said much, when he did, it was always with a softness that surprised you.

“if you need anything, just let me know,” he’d offer, voice low, the sincerity in his eyes clear, but there was always an edge to his words, like he was waiting for something, a moment when you’d turn to him.

jay was the complete opposite—always vocal about how much he admired you. you couldn’t escape the constant compliments. whether it was about how you organized the kitchen or how you handled the laundry, he made sure you knew you were appreciated.

“you’re incredible, you know that?” he’d say, leaning back on the couch after you’d tidied up the living room, his gaze warm but playful.

“i’m just doing my job,” you’d deflect, but the look in his eyes made it clear he thought you were doing more than just your job.

heeseung, though, was the hardest to figure out. he flirted openly, always testing the boundaries, his words dripping with suggestion even when his actions didn’t follow through. there was something about the way he looked at you that made you feel like he could see right through your attempts to stay composed.

“you should be careful,” he’d whisper one evening as he passed by, his voice low, teasing, but with enough edge to make you pause. “or i might just lose control.”

sunoo was different—sweet, affectionate, but with an authority that kept the others in line. he’d join you in the evenings, chatting casually, his arm casually draped over the back of your chair, always leaning just a little too close, but never pushing too far. his presence was soothing, but you could tell even he wasn’t immune to the pull you seemed to have on them all.

“you’re doing great, y/n,” he’d say, smiling softly, though his eyes betrayed a deeper appreciation.

as the days turned into weeks, the tension between you and the alphas became less about control and more about the unspoken connection that was building between all of you. they became more protective, more possessive, even in the smallest of ways. jay would always make sure you weren’t lifting anything too heavy, jungwon would hover around after meals as if waiting for a reason to help, and jake was always right there, keeping you company, offering small touches or playful remarks that kept your heart racing.

they were watching, and they cared more deeply than any of them probably wanted to admit. but you could feel it, the way they gravitated toward you, the way their eyes lingered a little too long, the way their teasing never really felt all that casual. and even though it made things complicated, there was a thrill in it, knowing you held their attention in a way that went beyond simple attraction.

the day they won first place on the chart was electric, the house buzzing with excitement and pride as the alphas celebrated in the living room. laughter and cheers filled the air, the atmosphere brimming with energy as they reveled in their success. you stood to the side, watching it all unfold with a proud smile on your face, genuinely happy for them. but as they decided to go live on weverse to share the moment with their fans, you couldn’t shake the feeling that something was off.

as the live broadcast started, you noticed a shift. their smiles were still there, but they seemed a little forced. their laughter, normally so carefree, sounded just a bit strained. it was subtle at first, easy to miss if you weren’t paying close attention, but the longer you watched, the more apparent it became. something was wrong.

it hit you all at once—your scent. it had been subtle before, controlled by the necklace you wore to suppress your pheromones, but now it was filling the room. shit. your heart skipped a beat as you realized what was happening. your heat was starting, and the necklace wasn’t doing its job as well as you’d thought.

heeseung was the first to falter. sitting on the couch, his hand gripped the back of it tightly, his knuckles white. he was trying to focus on the screen in front of him, reading comments, but you could see the strain in his face. his eyes flicked to you for just a second too long, and that’s when you knew he was struggling.

“are you okay?” one of the fans asked in the chat, their concern flashing across the screen.

heeseung forced a smile, his voice tight as he responded. “yeah, just… a little hot in here, that’s all.” but the way his eyes lingered on you betrayed him, the usual calm and collected demeanor slipping.

you swallowed hard, suddenly feeling very conscious of the heat rising in your body, the way your skin tingled. your mind raced as you wondered why the necklace wasn’t working like it should. had you taken it off too long that morning? was it faulty? you could feel it, the pull it had on the room, the way the alphas were all reacting, each in their own way.

jake, sitting closest to the camera, kept shifting in his seat, his leg bouncing nervously. he was trying so hard to stay focused on the live, reading out comments, his voice casual, but his eyes kept darting to you. his usual laid-back confidence was cracking, and you could feel the intensity of his gaze, the way he was practically staring bullets into you. there was no mistaking it—he was smelling your arousal, and it was driving him mad.

jungwon wasn’t faring any better. his jaw was clenched so tightly you thought he might crack a tooth, his shoulders tense, fingers gripping the edge of the couch as he fought to keep his composure. his eyes, usually so soft when he looked at you, were dark now, clouded with something deeper, something primal.

niki’s carefree demeanor had vanished. the youngest of the group, he sat unusually still, his eyes flicking between the camera and you, his lips pressed into a thin line. he wasn’t laughing, wasn’t cracking jokes like he normally would. instead, he seemed to be barely holding it together, his hands gripping his thighs like he was trying to ground himself, keep from doing something reckless.

sunghoon looked like he was ready to bolt. every few minutes, he’d glance toward the door, his body rigid as if he was debating whether to stay or flee. he was always the quiet one, the observer, but now he looked like he was moments away from losing control.

jay was the only one who seemed to be trying to mask it, his fingers scrolling through the live chat, pretending to focus on the fans’ comments. but you could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his grip on the phone tightened with every minute that passed. he kept throwing you glances, his expression unreadable, though the way his eyes lingered on you told you everything. he wanted you too.

sunoo, sitting beside jay, seemed to be the only one holding it together, but even he wasn’t entirely unaffected. his usual bright smile was still there, though a little more strained than usual. he helped jay read through the live chat, his voice light and teasing, but you could see the way his eyes flicked to you every so often, his control slipping for just a second before he pulled himself back. unlike the others, sunoo had a way of masking his emotions, keeping the tension at bay. but even now, you could feel the weight of his restraint, how much effort it was taking for him to stay composed while the air around you all grew thicker with every passing second. he nudged jay playfully at one of the fan comments, trying to keep things light, but even that small touch seemed to make jay’s jaw tighten. sunoo was doing his best to help distract him, it was clear that the room was suffocating them all, the scent of your arousal filling the space and gnawing at their control. the live finally ended, and as soon as the cameras were off, the air in the room became suffocating. the tension that had been bubbling beneath the surface during the broadcast now rose to a boiling point. no one was speaking, but their reactions were all too clear. they were trying to act normal, but you could feel the weight of their struggle. they were holding on by a thread, and you were the reason why. heeseung was the first to break the silence, his voice low, almost strained. “that was close.”

“too close,” jake muttered, his leg still bouncing restlessly as he ran a hand through his hair. his eyes flicked to you, filled with frustration and need, and for a moment, you thought he might say something else, but he just clenched his jaw and looked away.

jungwon stood abruptly, his fingers still flexing like he was trying to shake off the tension. “we should… take a breather.” his voice was clipped, tight, and he moved toward the door, but not without a quick, burning glance in your direction.

niki let out a heavy breath, shifting in his seat before muttering, “yeah, good idea.” he looked at you for just a second before following jungwon, his expression unreadable.

sunghoon stood as well, his movements stiff, and for a moment, you thought he might bolt out the door without another word. but he stopped, turning back to you, his voice low and soft. “we’ll, uh… we’ll give you some space.”

as the others filed out of the room, jay lingered for a second, his phone still in his hand, but his eyes were fixed on you. he didn’t say anything, just watched you, his expression conflicted, like he wanted to say something but couldn’t find the words. finally, he sighed and followed the others out.

once the door closed behind them, you let out a breath you hadn’t realized you’d been holding. the room felt impossibly still now, the weight of your heat settling over you like a blanket. your body felt hot, too hot, and you pressed a hand to your chest, trying to calm your racing heart.

shit, you thought, closing your eyes and taking a deep breath. this was bad. you hadn’t expected it to come on so suddenly, hadn’t expected the necklace to fail so spectacularly. you could feel the pull now, the way your body was reacting, the way your mind was clouding with thoughts you knew you shouldn’t be having.

once the door clicked shut behind them, the alphas filed into the hallway, tension hanging thick in the air like an electric charge. they hadn’t spoken a word since leaving the living room, but the silence was deafening, every one of them keenly aware of the other’s struggle.

jungwon was the first to snap. “what the hell was that?” he ran a hand through his hair, pacing up and down the hallway, his jaw tight, trying to shake off the lingering heat that had settled over him. his chest heaved with frustration, his fists clenched at his sides as if he was trying to restrain himself from going back in there.

jake leaned against the wall, eyes screwed shut as he tried to calm his breathing. “i don’t fucking know, man. but her scent—it’s so much stronger now. it’s like i can’t breathe without wanting to—” he cut himself off, biting down hard on his lip, trying not to finish that sentence.

sunghoon let out a low groan, slamming his fist lightly against the wall. “well, the necklace ain't doing shit.” he exhaled sharply, shifting uncomfortably as he adjusted his pants, the obvious strain beneath them making it clear that he was losing control.

“i couldn’t even sit there without feeling like i was gonna snap,” niki admitted, his voice low, almost embarrassed. he wasn’t used to feeling like this—so helpless against his own instincts. “i don’t know how much longer i can take it.”

jay was standing off to the side, trying to hide the fact that his entire body was tense, his fingers twitching as he clenched and unclenched his fists. his usual calm demeanor was gone, replaced with a mix of agitation and desire that he could barely contain. “i was reading the comments like my life depended on it,” he muttered, his voice rough with frustration. “but i kept fucking looking at her, and i couldn’t stop. she smells so…” he trailed off, his expression tight with barely contained want.

heeseung, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoke up, his voice low and serious. “we need to figure something out. this isn’t sustainable. we can’t all just keep… reacting like this.”

jake, still leaning against the wall, scoffed. “what do you suggest? getting an omega to help us out or something?” his words were sharp, sarcastic, but the desperation in his voice was clear. he knew they needed a solution, and fast, but the idea of bringing in someone else made his stomach churn.

jungwon shook his head, his expression hard. “a different omega? that won’t help.” his voice was filled with conviction, though it was clear he wasn’t exactly sure why.

sunoo nodded from where he was leaning against the wall, arms crossed. “we’d just be pissed off, because it’s not her.”

they all exchanged glances, the unspoken truth hanging in the air. the thought of another omega in the house, trying to help them, wasn’t even remotely appealing. in fact, it made them uncomfortable, like their bodies had already decided that it was you, or nothing.

jay groaned, tilting his head back to stare at the ceiling. “this is so fucked up.”

“i know,” sunghoon muttered, rubbing the back of his neck, his voice was strained, like he was on the verge of losing control. “just the thought of a different omega isn't doing it for me.” he paused, his frustration evident as he struggled to explain. "it’s like… i haven’t even thought about anyone else since meeting her."

the weight of sunghoon’s admission hit hard, and it was clear from the way the others reacted—small shifts, tense shoulders—that they felt the same way.

niki let out a frustrated breath, running a hand over his face. “so, what are we supposed to do?”

heeseung finally broke the silence, his voice low and calm, though his eyes were dark with intensity. “we need to keep our distance. for now. she’s going into heat, and we’re already close to breaking. if we don’t handle this right, we’ll lose control.”

jake narrowed his eyes, still fidgeting as he tried to adjust the tightness in his pants. “and then what? wait it out?”

“exactly,” heeseung said firmly. “we wait it out. keep busy. stay away from her until this passes.”

jungwon looked skeptical, shaking his head. “you think it’s that easy? just ignore it?”

“no,” heeseung admitted. “but it’s better than the alternative. we can’t risk…” his voice trailed off, and he didn’t need to finish. they all knew what the risk was. one wrong move, one moment of weakness, and they’d all lose control.

jake pushed off the wall, his jaw clenched. “fine. but it’s not going to be easy. she smells like—” he cut himself off again, groaning in frustration.

“like heaven,” sunghoon muttered under his breath, not even trying to hide the strain in his voice.

jay let out a bitter laugh. “heaven? more like fucking hell.”

they all fell silent again, each one of them caught in their own struggle, their thoughts consumed by the scent of you, the pull you had on them, and the storm that was coming.

the tension in the hallway was thick, the silence dragging on too long. finally, it was niki who spoke up, his voice cutting through the heavy atmosphere. “okay, so... is no one gonna talk about the fact that we’re all losing our shit over her? like, all of us?”

he looked around at the others, his eyes wide with disbelief. the realization started to settle, the full weight of it hanging over them like a cloud. jake let out a low chuckle, though there wasn’t much humor in it.

“fuck, you’re right. when the hell have we ever all gone this crazy over one omega?” he shook his head, rubbing a hand over his face, still trying to ease the tension in his body. “i don’t know what’s worse—the fact that we’re all in the same boat, or that none of us can seem to control it.”

jungwon scoffed, leaning against the wall, his arms crossed over his chest. “i’ve never seen any of you react this way. hell, i’ve never reacted this way.” his jaw tightened, frustration clear in his voice. “we don’t even share like this. since when do alphas not lose their shit over the idea of another alpha getting close to an omega they want?”

jake shot him a look, smirking despite the tension. “yeah, especially you, jungwon. always acting like you don’t need anyone. now look at you.”

jungwon glared at him, his cheeks flushing with irritation. “shut up. like you’re any better. you practically have your tongue hanging out whenever she walks by.”

sunghoon let out a low laugh, shaking his head. “he’s not wrong, jake. you were barely keeping it together earlier. i thought you were gonna lose it on the live.”

“like you weren’t ready to bolt the second it ended,” jake shot back, clearly defensive. “you looked like you were about to run for your life.”

sunghoon rolled his eyes. “at least i didn’t sit there practically drooling in front of the fans.”

jay snorted, unable to hold back a laugh. “drooling? sunghoon, you were gripping your seat so hard i thought you were gonna rip the cushion in half.”

heeseung, who had been watching the back-and-forth in silence, finally spoke up. “alright, enough. the real question is... when the fuck have any of us been this affected by the same omega?” his eyes flicked between each of them, waiting for someone to come up with an answer.

sunoo, who had been quiet for a while, spoke up next, his expression thoughtful. “yeah, it’s weird. alphas don’t like sharing. it’s instinct. like, we’re all losing our minds, but none of us have tried to rip each other’s throats out yet.”

jake perked up, sitting straighter as he looked at jungwon. “wait, what about our fight the other day? we almost lost it.” jungwon, who had been sitting stiffly, nodded.

but sunoo, ever the voice of reason, raised a hand, cutting through the rising tension. “that doesn’t count, hyung. all you did was pin jungwon down. no punches, no real blood. you didn’t actually go for him.” he shrugged, a small, knowing smile tugging at his lips. “you could’ve done a lot worse. you didn’t. you both held back.”

the room fell silent again as they all considered sunoo’s words. it was true—if this had been any other situation, they’d have been at each other’s throats by now.

“okay, but seriously,” jake chimed in, his brow furrowing as the weight of what sunoo said sank in. “when has there ever been a time where we’ve all felt like this for the same omega?” his voice grew more intense, frustration creeping in. “our types have always been different. we don’t even like the same omega scents—sunghoon goes for those citrusy ones, heeseung’s always been into something muskier, and i usually go for something floral. so why the hell is this vanilla scent driving all of us insane?”

he wasn’t wrong. vanilla wasn’t something any of them would normally be drawn to, but your scent... it was like nothing they’d ever encountered before. it was subtle, almost too soft to be overpowering, and yet, it lingered, wrapping around them like a quiet storm they couldn’t escape from. it was simple, unassuming, but it hit all of them just right in a way that felt impossible to explain.

sunghoon nodded, rubbing the back of his neck. “never. that’s what’s weird about it. plus, when’s the last time we had an omega who actually... i don’t know... cared for us? like, properly?” his voice was quieter now, more introspective.

a heavy pause settled over the group as they all thought about it. none of them could come up with an answer. omegas came and went in their lives—brief, fleeting encounters driven by instinct, desire, or convenience. but the thought of someone genuinely caring for them, being there for them like you had been since day one? it was new. and they hadn’t even realized how much they needed it until now.

jungwon nodded, his expression softening. “i didn’t even realize it, but yeah. she’s been cooking, making sure we’re okay. she makes things feel... stable.”

jake laughed, though it was more out of disbelief than amusement. “and here we are, totally losing our minds because we finally have someone who actually gives a shit about us.”

“but is that it?” niki piped up, glancing around at the others. “i mean, do we… actually like her? or is it just her scent messing with our heads?”

the question lingered in the air, none of them wanted to admit that the scent could be part of it, that maybe this pull toward you wasn’t entirely genuine.

“it’s possible,” sunghoon muttered, though he sounded unsure. “i mean, yeah, the physical stuff’s a big part of it, but… she’s been here for us, even when she didn’t have to be.”

niki frowned, clearly still trying to make sense of it. “but how do we know it’s not just her scent making us feel that way? maybe we’re just reacting to her because of the heat, not because we actually care.”

sunoo sighed, his brow furrowed as he thought about it. “that’s the hard part, isn’t it? we can’t really separate the two. her scent’s a part of who she is, but it’s not everything. we’ve been around her long enough to know there’s more to it than that.”

the silence stretched on, thicker than before, until jungwon finally muttered, “this can’t be normal, right? i mean, an omega at best can only bond with one alpha.” his voice was low, almost like he was testing the idea aloud, unsure of what to make of it himself. the rest of them exchanged glances, the weight of his words sinking in.

“yeah,” sunghoon added, his brows furrowing in confusion. “once an omega bonds, their scent changes, locks onto the alpha they’re bonded to. it shouldn’t be affecting all of us like this. and it definitely shouldn’t feel like... this.”

the room grew tense again, the realization that something was off settling over them. jake, still leaning against the wall, crossed his arms over his chest, his eyes narrowed in thought. “so why the hell are we all reacting like this? one of us should’ve scented her stronger than the rest by now, right? the way scenting works… shouldn’t one alpha be dominant over the others?” there was frustration in his voice, like he was grappling with something beyond his control.

niki sighed, running a hand through his hair. “yeah, that’s what’s supposed to happen. but none of us are being pushed out by the others. and that’s—" he paused, clearly baffled by the whole thing. "—that’s not normal.”

jay, who had been fidgeting earlier, finally spoke. “every time i smell her, i feel like i want to—" he cut himself off, shaking his head. "you know, but i don’t feel like killing any of you for it.”

they all exchanged glances, a mix of concern and bewilderment settling in. the silence stretched until heeseung finally spoke, his voice low and cautious, as if he was debating whether to say what was on his mind. "i’ve heard of something like this before," he admitted, his tone quiet but drawing immediate attention. all eyes turned toward him, curiosity and surprise flashing in their gazes. jake was the first to react, pushing off the wall and crossing his arms over his chest. “wait, what do you mean you’ve heard of this before? why didn’t you mention it earlier?” heeseung shrugged, his face serious. “because i’m not sure. i’ve read about it, but it’s rare. i didn’t think it could actually be happening here, but now... i’m starting to wonder.” he paused, running a hand through his hair, clearly mulling over the thought. “but i need to ask someone about it first, make sure i’m not jumping to conclusions.” jake, ever the one to want answers right away, raised an eyebrow. “you’re gonna ask yuki, right? if anyone would know, it’s him.” heeseung shot jake a sharp look, shaking his head quickly. “are you an idiot? i can’t ask yuki. he’ll get suspicious. you think i’m gonna bring up something like this and not raise red flags? nah, we’ll keep this to ourselves for now. yuki’s the last person i want asking questions about what’s going on here.” the room fell into silence again as everyone processed what heeseung was saying. they all knew he was right. mentioning something like this to yuki would immediately make him suspicious, and the last thing any of them wanted was for someone to start digging into whatever was happening between them and you. “so what do we do then?” jungwon asked, his voice quieter than before, but there was an edge of curiosity there, something that hinted he wasn’t entirely against the idea of finding out what was going on. heeseung leaned back, crossing his arms as he looked at the others. “for now, we don’t do anything except be grateful that we aren’t mauling each other. whatever this is... it’s keeping us from fighting. and that’s... a good thing. we should focus on that.”

"that's that, but how do we actually deal with the real problem? we all want her," jake repeated, his voice a little firmer now, the tension clear in his words. he wasn’t backing down, and it was clear none of them could avoid the truth any longer. jungwon shifted in his seat, his jaw tightening. "yeah, no shit. but wanting her and doing something about it are two different things. we can’t all just... make a move, right?" sunoo sighed, running a hand through his hair, clearly frustrated. "but that’s the problem. we’re all thinking about it."

"and we all know how this ends if we don’t figure it out," sunghoon added, his voice calm but serious. "one of us is gonna snap eventually. it’s only a matter of time."

heeseung, who had been quietly listening, finally spoke up, his voice thoughtful. "it’s not just about who wants her. we need to think about what she wants. if we all go at her, that’s gonna mess things up. the last thing she needs is to feel cornered."

"why are we even talking about this like it’s possible?” jungwon cut in, his voice sharper than before, frustration clear on his face. “she’ll get fired if any of us cross that line. we can’t risk it.”

the reminder hit hard, and the room fell into a heavy silence again. jungwon was right—there were consequences for this, real ones. it wasn’t just their jobs on the line; it was hers too. you weren’t just some random omega. you were their housemother, and if anything went wrong, it was you who would take the fall.

jay nodded, his expression serious. “it doesn’t matter how much we want her. there are rules for a reason.”

the weight of the situation settled in deeper. they all knew the risks. crossing that line wasn’t just reckless, it was dangerous. the idea of losing you—of you getting fired because of their inability to control themselves—was enough to make their stomachs turn.

“so we need to stop even thinking about it,” sunoo said, his voice calm but firm. “it’s not worth it.”

“but she likes us too, right?” jake blurted out, his voice low, like he hadn’t meant to say it out loud but couldn’t help himself. “i mean, i’ve seen the way she looks at us... she’s not exactly pushing us away.”

the room went still again, the silence heavy as they all processed jake’s words. it was like the elephant in the room had finally been addressed, and none of them knew how to handle it. because the truth was, you weren’t pushing them away. not entirely.

sunghoon let out a long groan, rubbing his temples, his frustration clear. “fuck, don’t remind me. she does, doesn’t she?” his voice was rough, like the thought alone was enough to make his control slip a little. “it’s not just us losing our minds over her. she’s... reacting to us too.”

“or she’s just being nice,” jungwon cut in, though his voice lacked conviction. “y/n’s always been nice. maybe we’re just reading too much into it.”

jake shook his head immediately, his eyes narrowing slightly. “no, man. it’s more than that. i know what being nice looks like, and this? this isn’t just her being nice. there’ve been times…”

“like what?” niki asked, his curiosity piqued. “what do you mean, ‘there’ve been times’?”

jake hesitated for a second, glancing around the room before continuing. “you guys remember that time after practice when we were all exhausted, and she made us dinner? she was sitting between me and sunghoon, right? and we were joking around... i don’t know, maybe i was being a little too flirty, but she didn’t stop me. in fact...” he paused, his eyes flickering with the memory. “she leaned into it. like, actually leaned in. she was laughing, touching my arm... it wasn’t just friendly.” sunghoon nodded, his jaw tightening as he remembered too. “yeah, i remember that. i thought i was just imagining things, but she definitely wasn’t pulling away. it was like... she was testing the waters or something.” jungwon frowned, clearly still skeptical. “that could just be her being comfortable around us. we’ve known her for a while now. that doesn’t mean she’s thinking about us like we’re thinking about her.” but sunoo shook his head, speaking up now, his voice thoughtful. “no, jake’s right. she wasn’t just being nice. there’ve been other moments too. like the other day when she was helping me fold laundry, and we were talking... she kept looking at me, holding eye contact longer than usual, smiling in this... i don’t know, different way.” heeseung, who had been listening quietly, voiced out. “and it’s not just that. i’ve noticed the way she reacts when we’re close to her. it’s subtle, but her body language changes. she gets more... tense. like she’s aware of us, but not in a bad way.” “fuck,” sunghoon groaned again, running a hand through his hair. “this is so messed up. she’s into us too, isn’t she? but she’s probably trying to hold back because of the damn rules.” they all fell silent again, the weight of the situation settling over them like a thick blanket. it wasn’t just them. it wasn’t just the scent, or the heat, or the fact that they were all alphas in close proximity. there was something more. something deeper that none of them had really wanted to admit until now. “now what?” jake asked, his voice quieter now, the uncertainty clear. “we can’t just... ignore this. not when we all know it’s there.” sunoo shrugged, though his expression was serious. “we don’t push her. if she’s holding back, there’s probably a reason. but we can’t pretend we don’t see it anymore.” heeseung sighed, leaning back in his seat, his eyes narrowing as he thought about it. “the problem is... now that we all know it’s mutual, it’s going to be even harder to stop thinking about it.” jake let out a humorless laugh. “no shit. like it wasn’t hard enough already.” “it’s the damn necklace,” jay muttered, his fingers fidgeting as he thought about it. “it’s supposed to suppress her pheromones, but maybe it’s also messing with her ability to… i don’t know.”

“so what do we do?” jake asked, his voice quiet, almost defeated. “because if she really likes us too... we’re fucked.”

sunghoon let out a frustrated breath, leaning back against the wall. “we’re already fucked, man.”

then heeseung spoke up, his voice calm but serious, eyes fixed on jungwon. “call yuki.” jungwon’s head snapped up, confusion clear on his face. “what for?” he asked, already pulling his phone from his pocket, but hesitant. everyone else turned to heeseung, equally confused, waiting for some kind of explanation. heeseung’s gaze flickered between them, his expression unreadable. “tell him…” jungwon’s fingers hovered over his screen, waiting for the rest of the instruction. “to send over some omegas.” the room went dead silent. jungwon froze mid-text, his eyes widening in shock as he processed what heeseung just said. the others? they all stared at heeseung like he’d just suggested something unthinkable. for a moment, no one moved, no one said a word. the tension thickened, and the disbelief was palpable. “omegas?” sunghoon was the first to speak, his voice low, almost incredulous. “are you serious?”

“what the fuck, heeseung?” jake added, staring at him like he’d lost his mind. “why would you—” heeseung held up a hand, silencing the barrage of questions before they could spiral. “look, I know it sounds fucked up, alright? but think about it.” his voice was calm, but there was an intensity behind it. “we all know what’s happening. her scent, the heat… we’re all on edge. if we don’t find a way to get some relief, someone’s going to lose control. we can’t let that happen.” jungwon, still holding his phone, looked between heeseung and the others, uncertainty clouding his features. “you’re saying we need to bring in omegas... to, what? keep us in check?” heeseung nodded, his expression grim but resolute. “yeah. it’s not ideal, but it’s better than the alternative. if we don’t do something about this, one of us is going to snap. and when that happens, it won’t just be bad for us. she’ll pay for it.” as crazy as it sounded, it wasn’t hard to understand why he’d suggest it. you were driving them all to the brink, and they were holding on by a thread. bringing in omegas might be the only way to release some of that tension, to stop the inevitable from happening. jake ran a hand through his hair, letting out a heavy sigh. “fuck, man. i hate that this actually makes sense.” “you really think this is the only way?” sunoo asked, his voice quieter, more hesitant. “i mean... can’t we just handle this without bringing someone else into it?”

heeseung’s jaw tightened. “if you’ve got another solution, i’m all ears. but we’re already too far gone. if we keep pushing it, one of us is going to slip. and when that happens, it’s game over for all of us—and her.” the room fell silent again, the reality of the situation sinking in. they all knew heeseung wasn’t wrong. as much as they hated it, they couldn’t deny that their instincts were winning. and the thought of losing control around you, of making a move that could ruin everything, was too big a risk to take. jungwon finally broke the silence, his fingers tapping out the message to yuki. “alright. i’ll do it. but this feels... fucked up.”

“we’re all in a fucked-up situation,” jake muttered, his tone resigned. “at least this way, we might keep from doing something we’ll regret.”

sunghoon sighed, leaning back against the wall again. “just make sure yuki sends them quick. because if we’re stuck in this house with her scent any longer, i don’t know how much more self-control i have left.”

they all nodded in agreement, even though none of them were happy about it. it was a desperate solution to a desperate situation. they knew it. but at least it gave them a chance to keep you safe, to keep them all from crossing that line.

but even as jungwon sent the message, the nagging thought lingered in the back of their minds—no matter how many omegas yuki sent, none of them were you. and that might just be the biggest problem of all. just how could they get rid of this?

as you moved around the kitchen, preparing dinner for the boys, you tried to keep your mind focused on the task at hand. chopping vegetables, stirring the pot, setting the table—it was all mechanical, helping you push back the strange mix of emotions swirling inside. you knew the alphas were giving you space, probably doing whatever they could to keep their instincts in check, but the longer they stayed away, the more you could feel the tension building inside you.

something wasn’t right. the necklace was supposed to help, supposed to suppress your scent, but it clearly wasn’t doing its job. it hadn’t been for a while now, and you could sense the boys struggling with it, even if they tried to hide it.

as you finished setting the table, your phone buzzed in your pocket. you wiped your hands on a towel and checked the screen—yuki was calling.

“hey, yuki,” you answered, trying to keep your voice steady.

“hey, how’s it going over there?” his voice was casual, but you could hear the concern lurking beneath the surface.

you glanced around the empty kitchen, biting your lip. “uh... not great, honestly. my suppressor necklace isn’t working. i don’t know what’s going on, but the boys are... they’re struggling. and i can tell it’s affecting them. i think my heat’s coming soon, but the necklace should be controlling things better than this, right?”

yuki was silent for a moment before sighing. “yeah, that makes sense. if your heat’s approaching, the necklace might need to be replaced, but that would explain why they’re all acting on edge.”

you nodded, though he couldn’t see you, the weight of his words settling in. “yeah, i thought something was off.”

there was a brief pause before yuki spoke again, his tone shifting. “actually... the boys called me earlier.”

your heart skipped a beat. “oh?”

“yeah,” he continued, and you could hear the hesitation in his voice. “they, uh... they asked me to send some omegas over.”

you froze, your heart sinking at his words. the thought of them needing other omegas stung, even though you understood why. they were struggling to keep their instincts in check, and with the way your scent had been affecting them, it made sense that they needed some kind of release. but still... the idea of it made something you a tiny bit jealous.

“oh,” you said softly, trying to mask the disappointment creeping into your voice. “i see. i guess that makes sense.”

yuki seemed to pick up on the shift in your tone. “look, it’s better this way. they’re trying to avoid making things worse, and if your heat is coming, you’ll need to take care of yourself too.”

you nodded again, even though a part of you couldn’t help but feel a strange satisfaction. you’d driven them to the point where they had to call for help, and while it was bittersweet, it meant something. you had them so worked up that they couldn’t handle it anymore, and that knowledge gave you a quiet sense of power.

“i get it, yuki. i do. thanks for letting me know.”

“listen,” he said, his voice softening. “i'm putting in an order for a replacement, with your heat approaching... it’s only going to get harder. i’ll send the omegas over tonight, just to make sure everyone stays in control.”

just then, the front door creaked open, the sound echoing through the quiet space. the boys started filtering into the kitchen, their voices casual but slightly strained, like they were trying too hard to act normal. their scents hit you first—thick, warm, and charged with tension. it was impossible to miss. they spotted the dinner you’d prepared, the smell of the food wafting through the air, and for a brief second, their expressions softened, almost relieved.

but you could feel it. beneath the surface, there was an undercurrent of something much more dangerous, something unspoken. their scents, a mix of warm cedar, musk, and a sweetness you couldn’t quite place, told the truth they were trying so hard to hide. the room felt like it was buzzing with their barely-contained instincts.

just then, you heard the front door open, and the boys started filtering into the kitchen. their scents hit you first—thick, warm, and charged with tension. it was impossible to miss. they spotted the dinner you’d prepared, the smell of the food wafting through the air, and for a brief second, their expressions softened, almost relieved. their scents, a mix of warm cedar, musk, and a sweetness you couldn’t quite place, told the truth they were trying so hard to hide. the room felt like it was buzzing with their barely-contained instincts.

you motioned to them that you were on the phone with yuki, and they nodded, sitting down at the table, ready to eat. they seemed grateful for the distraction, though you noticed jake’s eyes linger on you a little too long before he finally sat down.

yuki’s voice broke through your thoughts. “one more thing,” he said, his tone a little more serious now. “with your heat approaching, what are you going to do? you’re going to need an alpha to help regulate it, especially if the suppressor isn’t working.”

you blinked, the question catching you off guard. “uh... i hadn’t thought about that yet,” you admitted, glancing at the boys as they started to eat. “i guess... maybe i could ask hyunjin?”

the moment his name left your lips, the entire table went still. the boys froze mid-bite, their heads snapping up to stare at you, wide-eyed. there was a heavy silence that followed, tension crackling in the air again, but this time it was different. more intense. you could practically see the shift in their expressions—surprise, frustration, maybe even a hint of jealousy.

yuki didn’t seem to notice the reaction on the other end of the line. “hyunjin, huh? that could work. he’s solid, might be a good idea.”

but the way the boys were looking at each other told you something else. hyunjin? that wasn’t sitting well with them. you didn’t know why, but the second you mentioned his name, it was like you’d thrown gasoline on a fire that had already been smoldering beneath the surface.

yuki’s voice crackled through the phone again. “so, what time works for you and hyunjin? i know your schedule can get tricky with the boys around.”

you glanced over at the alphas sitting at the table, all of them focused on their food but clearly listening in on your conversation. “uh, it depends,” you said, hesitating for a moment. “some of the members will be staying back, and i don’t want it to interfere with their schedules. but... we could just lock ourselves in my room. the door’s pretty sturdy, and it’ll keep everything contained.”

yuki’s voice held a hint of concern. “are you sure? no damage or anything?”

you smiled to yourself, glancing at the sturdy metal door that was specifically designed for situations like this. “nope, no damages. the door’s reinforced—it’s meant to handle these things. it’ll be fine.”

“alright,” yuki said, still sounding a bit cautious. “i’ll have him reach out. just make sure everything’s set up. and take care of yourself, okay?”

“yeah, thanks, yuki,” you replied, your voice softer as the call came to a close. “i’ll handle it.”

as soon as you hung up and took your seat at the table, your phone buzzed again. you glanced down and saw hyunjin’s name flashing on the screen. he’d sent you a message almost immediately after yuki must have told him the plan.

hyunjin: so i hear we’re gonna be spending some quality time together. should i bring snacks? lol.

you couldn’t help but laugh at his casual tone, though you could feel the weight of the stares from across the table. all of the boys were watching you, their eyes glued to your phone like hawks, clearly trying to figure out what was going on.

you quickly typed out a response, trying not to make it too obvious that their intense gazes were throwing you off.

you: snacks would be great, but maybe something low-cal since i’ll be locked in a room with you for a while, lol.

the moment you hit send, you glanced up to see them all still watching you, their expressions a mix of curiosity and something else you couldn’t quite place—they weren’t exactly thrilled with the idea of you and hyunjin being locked away together.

“who’s texting you?” jake finally asked, his tone casual but laced with something sharper.

you raised an eyebrow, trying to play it off. “just hyunjin. we’re sorting out the details for... you know, my heat.”

that seemed to make the air in the room even heavier, and you could practically feel the boys exchanging glances, they all knew it was necessary, but that didn’t mean they had to like it.

jungwon stabbed at his food, “so... when’s he coming over?”

you shrugged, pretending not to notice the tension. “yuki’s still figuring that out. but don’t worry, it won’t interfere with anything.”

heeseung, who had been quiet the whole time, finally spoke up. “just make sure the door stays locked,” he said, his voice calm but his eyes dark with something unspoken.

you nodded, feeling the weight of their gazes still on you. this was going to be more complicated than you thought.

your phone buzzed again. you unlocked the screen to see a message from yuki with the details of the omegas he was sending over. you quickly skimmed through it, and then looked up at the boys, all of them still watching you, waiting for something.

“so,” you said, casually as if nothing was amiss, “the omegas will be coming over soon. once dinner’s over, perfect timing.”

you smiled as you said it, completely unaffected by the idea, and it hit the boys like a gut punch. the way you seemed so nonchalant about it—so casual, almost happy to share the news—left them feeling a strange mix of frustration and hurt. it was like you didn’t care, like it didn’t bother you at all that they had to call in other omegas for relief.

weren’t you even a little jealous?

jungwon’s jaw clenched as he chewed on his food slowly. “yeah, great,” he muttered, his tone tight. the others exchanged glances, clearly not thrilled with the situation either. they couldn’t understand how you were so cool about this.

jake finally broke the silence, trying to keep his voice steady. “so, you’re okay with all this? with the omegas coming?”

you shrugged, giving him an easy smile. “i mean, it’s not like i can do anything about it, right? besides, you guys have needs, and with my heat coming, it’s probably better this way. less tension, right?”

the words were logical, practical, but the boys were thrown off by how unaffected you seemed. they had expected... something.

sunghoon shifted uncomfortably in his seat, his fingers tapping against the table. “so, how does this usually work?” you asked, looking between them, genuinely curious now. “do you all just... go to separate rooms with them?”

heeseung nodded, his eyes on his plate. “yeah. it’s better that way. keeps the scents from mixing up too much. it’s... cleaner.”

“cleaner,” you repeated, nodding thoughtfully, like you were just trying to understand the logistics. “makes sense, i guess.”

the atmosphere in the room shifted again, the weight of your easy acceptance pressing down on them. the boys were used to alphas and omegas being possessive, territorial even. but you weren’t showing any of that. it was messing with their heads. they didn’t want you to be jealous necessarily, but the fact that you weren’t even phased by the idea of them with other omegas? that stung in a way none of them were ready to admit.

jake set his fork down, rubbing the back of his neck. “yeah, it’s pretty straightforward. the omegas handle... whatever we need, and we go back to normal.”

you nodded again, completely calm. “good to know.”

the boys exchanged more glances, the silence thick with something they couldn’t quite put into words. none of them wanted to admit it, but the thought of bringing in other omegas didn’t sit right with them. it wasn’t appealing—not the way it should be. not when all they really wanted was you.

and the fact that you didn’t seem to care at all? that was the hardest part.

“and hyunjin?” niki blurted out, his voice cutting through the thick tension like a knife.

everyone froze for a moment, the sound of silverware clattering onto plates the only thing breaking the silence. sunoo shot niki a sharp look, like he was ready to smack him for bringing it up, but the question was already hanging in the air, impossible to ignore now.

you raised an eyebrow, glancing at niki as if to say, what about him? but you didn’t respond immediately, instead taking a slow sip of water, giving yourself a moment to figure out how to address this without stirring up more tension.

jungwon was the first to speak, his voice clipped, tight with something you couldn’t quite place. “what about hyunjin?”

the room went dead silent, and you could feel the weight of their stares on you, each of them waiting for your answer. jake’s hand froze halfway to his mouth, sunghoon's jaw tensed, and even heeseung, who had been trying to play it cool, was suddenly far too still.

you set your glass down gently, the clink of it against the table sounding louder than it should have. “we... go way back, actually,” you said, your voice calm but measured. “before i was a housemother, i was an on-call omega.”

you saw the flicker of surprise pass through their expressions, though they tried to keep their reactions subtle. sunoo’s eyebrows shot up slightly, and niki looked like he wanted to ask a million more questions.

“hyunjin and i were... compatible. sexually, i mean,” you continued, your voice not wavering, though you could feel the tension creeping up your spine. “it wasn’t serious or anything, but we were... pretty friendly.”

the room was suffocatingly quiet. you could practically hear the way their breathing changed, the way their muscles tensed at your words. but they tried to keep it together, to not let the flash of jealousy or irritation show too much. it was hard to miss though—the way jungwon’s fingers curled tightly around his fork, the muscle in sunghoon’s jaw flexing as he stared down at his plate, even jake shifted uncomfortably in his seat, his eyes darkening slightly.

“really friendly, huh?” heeseung finally broke the silence, his tone casual but laced with something darker, something he was trying to mask. he shot you a glance, his smile tight.

you nodded, keeping your expression neutral, though you could feel the weight of their scrutiny pressing down on you. “yeah. like i said, we were compatible. and with my heat coming... i thought it’d be a good idea.”

jake let out a low breath, his fingers tapping against the table. “so, what? you two just hook up whenever your heat’s coming?”

you met his gaze, not backing down. “sometimes. it’s not like that anymore though, not since i became a housemother.”

the mention of hyunjin clearly wasn’t sitting well with anyone, and you could practically feel the way their eyes were fixed on you, like they wanted to hear more. you swallowed, trying to play it off as cool as possible. “hyunjin’s just here to help, that’s all. no big deal.”

but it was obvious it was a big deal—at least to them. the idea of another alpha, one outside their circle, coming in to help you through something as intimate as your heat? fuck that.

jake scoffed, leaning back in his chair. “right.”

“i just thought it’d be more convenient,” you said, your voice softer, trying to explain. “since it’s kind of affecting you guys too.”

but the words didn’t seem to ease the weight in the room. it wasn’t just about convenience for them, not really. you were thinking about practicality, trying to make things easier for everyone involved. but the boys—they weren’t just worried about the logistics of your heat or how hyunjin fit into the equation. there was something deeper, something that made the thought of hyunjin coming over sting in a way you didn’t fully understand.

sunoo finally broke the thick silence, shooting niki another warning glare as if to say you really had to go there? “seriously, niki? you had to bring that up?”

niki shifted in his seat, looking a little sheepish now. “i was just curious,” he mumbled, though his eyes darted between you and the others.

you hid the urge to smirk, watching how they all tried—and failed—to mask how affected they were by the mere mention of hyunjin.

if only things were different. but you let that thought be fleeting, knowing it would only complicate things even more. “guys, relax,” you said, your voice calm, though there was a teasing edge to it. “hyunjin’s just here to make sure everything goes smoothly. you don’t have to worry about it.”

but they were worried, it was like the tables had turned. now they were the ones feeling uneasy, annoyed that you seemed so comfortable with the idea of having him help you.

jungwon sighed, pushing his plate away as if he’d suddenly lost his appetite. “sorry, y/n, we’re just... a bit on edge.”

you looked at him, waiting for him to continue. his eyes flicked to the others before landing back on you. “it’s just... your scent is a little harder to manage now.”

you could see the discomfort on their faces, they were struggling, and the fact that your suppressor wasn’t doing its job had only made things worse. but despite that, they were trying to hold it together, trying to respect the boundaries, and you were grateful for it.

you offered them a small smile, trying to ease the tension. “i get it. i know things are a bit... off right now, but i don’t want you guys to feel like you have to walk on eggshells around me.” you leaned forward slightly, meeting their gazes one by one. “i appreciate that you’re being honest with me. really.”

they all seemed to relax, if only a little. jake leaned back in his chair, rubbing the back of his neck. “we just don’t want things to get... out of hand. it’s been hard, and with the way your scent’s been hitting us...”

sunghoon, who had been quiet, looked over at you, his brow furrowed. “you’re really okay with all this? with... you know, hyunjin and everything?”

you sighed, leaning back in your chair. “it’s just how things have to be right now.”

sunoo, who had been nervously playing with his food, finally looked up and gave you a small smile. “thanks for understanding, y/n. we just didn’t want to make you uncomfortable.”

you nodded. “and i don’t want you guys to feel uncomfortable either. we’re all in this together, right?”

they all exchanged glances, the tension in the room finally starting to ease. they still weren’t thrilled about the idea of hyunjin being involved, but hearing you acknowledge their feelings, and knowing that you understood what they were going through, seemed to settle some of the unease.

heeseung leaned forward, his tone more serious now. “we just want to make sure you’re okay. that’s what matters most.”

you gave them a warm smile. “i know. and i appreciate it. i’ll get the necklace replaced as soon as possible. but in the meantime, don’t stress too much, okay?”

they all nodded, the room feeling lighter now that the tension had been addressed head-on. just as the conversation began to settle, the doorbell rang, cutting through the lingering tension. you straightened up, blinking in surprise. “oh, that must be the omegas,” you said, your voice a little too upbeat as you pushed back your chair. you stood up, smoothing down your clothes, an unexpected flicker of excitement bubbling up inside you.

you hadn’t seen other omegas in a while, not since you started living with the boys, and despite knowing the reason they were here, a part of you couldn’t help but feel a little eager. maybe it was the simple fact that you missed being around your own kind, missed the familiarity of it. even though these omegas were here for entirely different reasons, it still stirred something inside you.

you walked toward the door, your steps quick, while behind you, the boys exchanged irritated glances. the shift in the air was almost palpable, their earlier frustrations bubbling back to the surface at the thought of other omegas being involved. but there was nothing they could say or do. this had been the plan, after all.

as you opened the door, your smile was wide and welcoming. “hey! come on in,” you greeted brightly, stepping aside to let the group of omegas inside.

they smiled back, though there was a sense of awkwardness in the air. they weren’t here for the usual casual visit, and everyone knew it. but still, it was nice seeing new faces, and you found yourself oddly relieved to be around them.

the boys, however, didn’t share your enthusiasm. as the omegas filed in, the alphas all glanced at each other, their expressions a mix of annoyance and resignation. none of them were particularly happy about this arrangement. their own emotions were already a tangled mess, and the arrival of the omegas only added to the complexity.

sunghoon leaned back in his chair, his eyes narrowing as he watched you chat easily with the omegas, almost like they were old friends. jungwon crossed his arms, his jaw tight, while jake ran a hand through his hair, clearly trying to mask his frustration.

heeseung, always the one trying to keep things steady, let out a quiet sigh. “well, here we go,” he muttered under his breath, exchanging a knowing look with jay.

as you turned back to the boys, you could feel their eyes on you, the tension still thick despite your efforts to lighten the mood. you smiled, gesturing toward the omegas. “they’re here to help, so... let’s not make it weird, okay?”

but even as you said it, you could tell the boys weren’t exactly thrilled. their gazes lingered on you, and you could almost feel the unspoken words hanging in the air.

this wasn’t going to be easy for anyone.

the omegas introduced themselves with smooth, practiced voices, each one clearly prepared for what the night had in store. they were impeccably dressed, their makeup flawless, and their scents filled the room—a mix of heady, pleasant aromas that blended with your own. every movement they made was deliberate, designed to draw attention. it was impossible not to notice how perfectly put together they were, like performers stepping onto a stage, confident and poised.

you were in the kitchen, wiping down plates with sunoo when he glanced toward the living room and nodded in the direction of the omegas. “looks like it’s starting.”

you frowned, looking at him, confused. “what do you mean?”

he chuckled softly, shaking his head. “you really don’t know how this works, do you?” his tone wasn’t mocking, more amused, as if he realized you weren’t aware of the process.

you blinked, genuinely curious. “what works?”

“the scent compatibility test,” he explained, leaning against the counter as he continued wiping down the plates. “they don’t just pick an omega at random.”

when you don't really know what to answer back, sunoo raised an eyebrow, glancing at you with a hint of surprise. “oh? you’ve never done this before?”

you shook your head, feeling a little out of place in this situation. “no, i haven’t,” you admitted, your voice softer than usual. “hyunjin and i were already matched... it was automatic, we didn’t go through all of this.”

sunoo’s eyes flickered with understanding, and he nodded slowly, wiping down another plate. “that explains it. you skipped the whole process. usually, alphas go through this to make sure everything lines up—scent, preferences, instincts.”

you glanced over at the living room again, watching as the boys continued to eye the omegas. it was subtle, but you could see the way they were picking up on the scents, the quiet tension in the room as they assessed the potential matches. your stomach twisted slightly, and you weren’t sure why—maybe it was the reminder of how you and hyunjin had come together so easily, without all of this... ritual.

despite their attempts to act casual, the boys couldn’t help but size them up, their eyes lingering on each omega as they made their way into the living room. while they might have been reluctant, their alpha instincts were kicking in. you could see it in the way they moved, subtly circling the omegas, already assessing, as if instinctively making their choices. they tried to mask it, but it was obvious they were drawn in, each one acting like a predator studying its prey.

“but you know,” sunoo continued, his tone thoughtful now, “it’s rare for all of them to like the same scent. their types change, sure, but usually, they each go for something different. they shouldn’t all be circling the same omega... or reacting to the same one.” he glanced at you, his eyes narrowing slightly in that knowing way of his.

you blinked, not quite catching on. “what do you mean?”

you felt a knot tighten in your stomach, his words unsettling you. your eyes flicked back to the living room, where the omegas sat on the couch, their eyes bright and expectant, clearly waiting to be chosen. and it hit you that this wasn’t just about compatibility—it was about being picked, about being the right one for the night. there was something primal in the air, a raw energy that you couldn’t ignore. you knew why this was happening, knew it was necessary, but watching the boys size up the omegas like they were picking the perfect match left you with an uneasy feeling in your chest. they needed this, sure, but seeing it unfold before your eyes made something uncomfortable stir within you. sunoo must’ve noticed the tension in your expression because he gave you a small, reassuring smile. “don’t worry,” he said softly, trying to ease the weight of your thoughts. “it’s just how things work. they need to be compatible, or it’s pointless.” you nodded slowly, still unsure how to feel about it. the boys continued circling the omegas, their eyes scanning each one, their bodies reacting instinctively. the omegas, for their part, had their backs straight, chins up, looking just as expectant as the alphas circling them. then, after what felt like forever, jake glanced at the others, a mischievous glint in his eyes. “so... who’s going first?”

the question hung in the air, and you felt your throat tighten as you waited for one of them to make the first move. it was like some strange, unspoken ritual, and as much as you tried to focus on the plates in front of you, you couldn’t tear your eyes away from the living room.

one by one, the boys exchanged looks, as if silently debating who would take the lead. it was almost a game to them, but there was an underlying tension, something deeper, something territorial simmering beneath the surface.

heeseung stepped forward first, his gaze focused as he scanned the line of omegas. the room seemed to hold its breath as he moved toward them, the unspoken choice ready to be made.

heeseung moved with purpose, his steps slow and deliberate as he approached the line of omegas. his nostrils flared slightly, taking in their scents, his sharp gaze flicking over each of them like he was calculating something only he could understand. the room had grown unnervingly quiet, every eye following his movements, tension thick enough to choke on.

he halted in front of the omega seated in the middle, his expression cold and unreadable. “stand up,” he ordered, his voice low and commanding, sending a shiver down your spine. there was no hesitation in his tone, and the omega, wide-eyed and eager, rose to her feet immediately, her body stiff with anticipation.

you watched as heeseung leaned in, sniffing the air around her, his jaw tight, like he was considering something. she stayed perfectly still, not daring to move as he sized her up, the intensity of the moment palpable. your heart raced, though you weren’t sure why. there was something about watching this—about seeing heeseung in control, asserting himself as an alpha in front of everyone—that was both unsettling and fascinating.

and then he spoke, his voice so cold and matter-of-fact that it sent a shock through the room.

“can you handle rough?”

you nearly choked on your own spit, your eyes widening in disbelief at the bluntness of the question. the casual way he said it, like he was asking her about the weather, was so stark, so raw, that it took a second for you to process it. your hand flew to your mouth, trying to hide the reaction, but you couldn’t help the way your body tensed at his words.

the omega in front of him visibly stiffened, but she quickly composed herself, nodding eagerly, though her voice wavered slightly. “y-yes, of course.”

heeseung’s eyes narrowed, watching her closely, clearly weighing her response. the room seemed to hold its breath, everyone waiting to see what would happen next. the other boys exchanged glances, some smirking, some frowning, clearly taken aback by how straightforward heeseung had been.

from your spot in the kitchen, you could feel the tension crackling in the air like electricity. this was the first time you’d ever seen something like this up close, choosing who would satisfy their needs—was almost too intense to watch.

but you couldn’t look away.

"yeah..." sunoo chuckled nervously, the sound low and uncertain. but as he placed a dry plate on the rack, you felt his eyes on you, his gaze sharp, almost calculating. he wasn’t watching heeseung or the omegas anymore—he was watching you.

his lips twitched into a smirk, clearly pleased at the way you’d reacted to heeseung’s blunt question. sunoo leaned in slightly, his eyes narrowing with curiosity. “you okay?” he asked, his voice soft but with a teasing edge.

you blinked, still trying to process the scene unfolding in the living room, but sunoo’s quiet observation wasn’t helping the heat that had crept up the back of your neck. you nodded, but it was weak, distracted by what you’d just witnessed.

“you didn’t expect that, did you?” he said, almost playfully, though there was a certain sharpness behind his tone. sunoo knew exactly what he was doing, gauging your reaction, curious about how you were handling all of this. his eyes flicked back to heeseung for a moment, then back to you.

“i’m just... surprised,” you admitted, trying to focus on the task of drying plates, but your hands felt shaky, and the image of heeseung towering over the omega kept playing in your head. the way he commanded the room, the sheer dominance in his tone—it had done something to you, something you weren’t quite ready to admit out loud.

“surprised, huh?” sunoo leaned in a little closer, his smirk deepening. “he’s always been like that, you know. in control. cold.” he paused, letting his words linger. “but it’s different seeing it up close, isn’t it?”

you swallowed thickly, trying to avoid his gaze as you put another plate away. “yeah, a little.”

sunoo chuckled again, clearly enjoying your discomfort. “don’t worry, y/n. we all have our... moments.” he leaned back, his eyes still locked on you as he handed you another plate to dry, his expression almost amused. "but it's interesting watching you react to all this."

you glanced up at him, feeling your cheeks warm under his scrutiny. "what's that supposed to mean?" you asked, trying to sound casual, but the way his eyes were narrowing told you that sunoo had picked up on far more than you wanted him to.

"nothing," he replied, his voice light but his gaze heavy. "just... interesting."

heeseung nodded, satisfied with whatever assessment he’d made. “come,” he said, his tone cold and commanding, not even waiting for the omega to react. she scrambled to follow behind him, clearly eager, her movements quick as the door to his room clicked shut with a finality that sent a shiver through the air.

the silence that followed was thick, almost suffocating, and you felt your stomach twist as the others exchanged brief glances, the tension only growing as they realized what was happening. it was real now—this was how things were going to play out, one by one.

“looks like we’re going in order then,” jay muttered, stepping forward with a casual air, though you could tell from the slight stiffness in his shoulders that he was feeling the weight of it too. he was more deliberate as he approached the line, his eyes scanning each omega carefully, taking his time to visually inspect them, though you could tell he was looking for something specific.

his gaze settled on one omega wearing a simple bracelet, something about it catching his eye. there was a moment of hesitation, his eyes flicking between her and the others, before he made his decision. “you,” he called, his voice steady but with an edge of authority. the omega perked up, clearly relieved at being chosen, and stood up.

jay’s eyes lingered on the bracelet again for a second, his fingers brushing lightly against it as if curious about its meaning, before he turned and gestured for her to follow. as they walked away, the room felt a little colder, a little more tense, with every door that shut.

the other boys watched, some with a quiet intensity, others with a flicker of impatience. sunoo glanced over at you, still wiping down the plates, and let out a quiet sigh. “looks like it’s going to be a long night,” he murmured, though his eyes didn’t leave you, almost as if he was waiting to see how you were handling all of this.

“does it always happen like this?” you asked, glancing over at sunoo.

he shrugged, his eyes flicking to the living room where the remaining omegas sat, still waiting. “it depends. the whole scent compatibility thing isn’t just some myth. they need to feel it, the connection.” he paused, his gaze locking on yours, and for a moment, it felt like he was gauging your reaction again. “but it doesn’t mean it’s easy.”

you swallowed thickly, feeling that same tension twist in your chest. it was hard not to think about what was happening behind those closed doors, hard not to imagine the raw, instinctual part of it. you hadn’t realized it would be this intense, this... real.

jake stood there for a moment, rubbing his hands together, clearly trying to break the tension in the room, attempting to make things feel lighter. “alright,” he said, nodding toward the omega sitting on the far end. “you’re up.” his voice was playful, but there was something about the way his eyes flicked over to you as he made his choice, the way his gaze lingered a little too long.

you pursed your lips, feeling a sudden stiffness in your body, like all the air had been sucked out of the room. jake wasn’t just casually choosing anymore—there was something in his expression that looked like resignation, like he was forcing himself to go through the motions. it made you feel uneasy, like there was something more beneath the surface, something you weren’t quite ready to face.

and then jake turned fully toward you, his eyes locking onto yours, and for a second, it felt like the whole room was watching, waiting for your reaction. the intensity in his gaze made your heart race, as if he was silently asking for something, or maybe just waiting for a response you didn’t know how to give.

before you could even process it, sunoo slipped his arm around your shoulder, pulling you slightly closer. his scent hit you immediately—citrusy, fresh, warm like sunshine on a summer day. it was comforting, grounding, even though the situation was anything but.

“you shy, jake?” sunoo teased, his voice light, though you could feel the slight tension in his grip. “can't pick because y/n’s here?” he joked, trying to break the awkwardness hanging in the air, but even he couldn’t fully mask the edge in his voice.

jake chuckled, but it was hollow, his smile not reaching his eyes. “nah, I’m just making sure I don’t screw up,” he said, though the way he kept glancing back at you told a different story. there was something more, something he wasn’t saying.

you tried to smile, but it felt forced, the weight of the situation pressing down on you. this whole night had been surreal, and now, watching jake choose an omega while looking at you like that, made your chest tighten.

“so, you’re cute,” jake said, his voice dropping into a low, flirtatious tone. the omega he’d chosen stood up eagerly, her eyes wide, practically vibrating with anticipation. “uh, thanks,” she stammered, glancing nervously between jake and the others. “um… do you have anything you like?”

jake’s smirk deepened, his eyes flicking over her with a mixture of amusement and something darker. “and eager too,” he teased, taking a step closer, his tone light but laced with suggestion. the atmosphere in the room shifted slightly, tension curling at the edges as the omega responded to him, practically buzzing under the weight of his attention.

sunoo’s arm stayed wrapped around your shoulder, his warm, citrusy scent still lingering in the air, “he’s just trying to lighten things up,” sunoo muttered softly, sensing your unease, his voice close to your ear. “don’t worry about him.”

“do you like getting eaten out?” jake asked, his tone casual as if he were discussing the weather. you felt your jaw drop slightly, eyes widening in shock, and you instinctively looked over at sunoo, whose expression mirrored your own disbelief.

sunoo blinked, then quickly recovered, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips as if to play it off. “well, jake sure knows how to set the mood,” he muttered under his breath, though his eyes were still flicking between you and jake, clearly surprised by the directness of the question.

the omega jake had chosen stiffened for a moment, but then she quickly composed herself, a small, eager smile spreading across her face as she nodded. “y-yeah, I do,” she stammered, clearly trying to match his energy, though the tension in the room was palpable.

you couldn’t believe what you were hearing. jake’s boldness was one thing, but the way he’d asked it so bluntly in front of everyone—including you—made your stomach twist with something you couldn’t quite place. embarrassment, maybe. discomfort. or... something else entirely that you weren’t ready to admit.

sunoo glanced at you, still trying to gauge your reaction, “he’s just... jake,” he whispered, leaning in slightly, his breath warm against your ear. “don’t take it too seriously.”

but how could you not? everything about this night felt surreal, like you were watching from outside yourself, and jake’s question had thrown you off completely. you swallowed thickly, your hands gripping the edge of the counter as you tried to steady yourself. this was just part of the process—part of what they needed—but the way jake was looking at the omega, his words so direct, made your heart race in a way you couldn’t quite explain.

you felt sunoo’s eyes on you again, and when you glanced up, he was watching you closely, almost like he was waiting for you to say something. but you couldn’t find the words.

“why? jealous?” sunoo teased, a sly grin spreading across his face. “jake did eat you out on your first day, didn’t he? was he good?”

the playful slap you gave him was more instinctive than anything, your hand landing lightly on his arm as you shot him a look. “oh, shut up,” you mumbled, but your cheeks were burning, the memory flashing in your mind.

it had been intense—more intense than anything you’d ever experienced. jake, with that cocky smirk and the way he’d been so sure of himself, had caught you completely off guard. and then there was jungwon, the tension between them palpable as they had their mini fight over you. the whole thing had been overwhelming, but also… something you hadn’t forgotten.

you tried to play it cool, waving sunoo off like it wasn’t a big deal, but the way your pulse raced gave you away. “it wasn’t like that,” you added, trying to keep your voice steady, but sunoo’s knowing smirk didn’t falter. he could read you better than you thought, and he knew exactly what buttons to push.

“right, not like that,” he mimicked, rolling his eyes dramatically. “come on, y/n, we all saw how that went down.” his voice dropped lower, more teasing now. “bet you’re thinking about it right now, huh?”

you groaned, pushing him gently. “seriously, sunoo, quit it.”

but even as you laughed it off, trying to keep the atmosphere light, the memory of that day lingered in the back of your mind—jake’s intense gaze, the way jungwon had looked at you, possessive, like he was about to claim you right then and there. it had been a chaotic mix of desire, jealousy, and raw instinct, and even now, just thinking about it made your heart race.

“let’s go then,” jake said, holding out his hand to the omega, a cocky smile playing on his lips as she eagerly took it, her excitement palpable. without missing a beat, he led her toward his room, the door shutting with a soft click, leaving a charged silence in the air.

sunghoon, who had been standing nearby, didn’t wait around either. he moved with purpose, though his steps faltered when he caught sight of one of the omegas fidgeting nervously, fixing her hair in a clear attempt to get his attention. she was eager, her eyes bright and expectant, hoping to be chosen. sunghoon noticed, his gaze flicking toward her for a moment, but his focus wasn’t entirely there.

he tried everything in his power not to look back at you. but the struggle was real, his body betraying him as he felt the growing tension in his pants. the hard-on he’d been fighting all night was becoming impossible to ignore, and the fact that sunoo was still lingering with you, playing it cool in the kitchen, wasn’t helping.

what the fuck is sunoo even doing? sunghoon thought, his frustration mounting. the plates had been wiped dry long ago, yet there sunoo was, clearly killing time, his arm still draped casually around your shoulder, his scent mixing with yours in a way that was driving sunghoon insane.

he clenched his jaw, trying to focus on the omega in front of him, but his mind kept wandering back to you. the way you’d reacted to jake, to sunoo’s teasing—it had been subtle, but sunghoon had noticed the way your pulse quickened, the slight flush in your cheeks. he hated how aware he was of it, how much it affected him.

the omega finally caught his full attention when she spoke, her voice soft and hopeful. “sunghoon? would you like to...?”

he swallowed hard, forcing a smile, but his thoughts were elsewhere. yeah, sure, he thought, though it was clear his mind wasn’t entirely on her. with one last glance in your direction, he turned back to the omega and nodded. “let’s go.” his voice was lower than usual, almost strained, as he motioned for her to follow him.

but even as he led her toward his room, sunghoon couldn’t shake the feeling gnawing at him—the tension between him and you, the frustration at sunoo’s lingering presence, and the fact that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t seem to get you out of his head.

niki and jungwon, who had been silently fuming, staring down at the floor throughout the entire ordeal, suddenly glanced up at you and sunoo. their expressions were unreadable, but the intensity in their eyes was enough to make your stomach flip. jungwon's gaze, in particular, was sharp, almost laser-focused on sunoo's hand resting casually on your shoulder, his jaw clenched tight.

sunoo must have sensed the shift, because he quickly removed his hand from your shoulder, stepping away like nothing had happened. “it’s your turn, hyung,” niki mumbled, not making eye contact with any of the omegas, his voice low, almost grudging.

jungwon didn’t say a word, but the way he stared—his eyes practically boring holes into sunoo—said more than enough.

“i’m up,” sunoo said to you with a playful wink, smoothing over the tension like he always did, before striding confidently toward the line of omegas. his charming smile lit up his face, and you could see the way the other omegas perked up the moment his attention was on them. a few of them blushed, clearly taken by his visuals, their eyes wide as they watched him approach.

sunoo stopped in front of one of the omegas, his smile softening just slightly. “i like your dress,” he said, his tone casual but laced with genuine appreciation. “prada?”

the omega’s face lit up instantly, her nervousness dissolving into excitement. “yes, it is!” she beamed, clearly flattered that sunoo had noticed. you could see how sweet she was, her eyes sparkling as she stood a little taller, more confident now that sunoo had singled her out.

sunoo’s charm was effortless, the way he made her feel special with just a few words. you watched as he leaned in a little closer, engaging her in quiet conversation, making her laugh softly as they shared a moment. his presence was calming, and the other omegas couldn’t help but watch with admiration, almost envious of the attention he gave so easily.

“come on,” sunoo said smoothly, flashing the omega his trademark charming smile as she eagerly hooked her hand into his arm. he sent you a quick nod, almost like a gesture of respect, before leading her toward his room. the door clicked shut behind them, and for a moment, the house seemed to hold its breath.

then, out of nowhere, a scream pierced the silence, loud and full of pleasure. “yes, oh my god!” one of the omegas cried out, the sound making your heart race. the sheer intensity of it hit you like a truck, your body responding instinctively. your heat—it was coming, and the primal reaction coursing through you was undeniable.

just hearing the way someone was clearly being pounded into the sheets, you felt your own scent slip, just for a second, and that was all it took. jungwon and niki groaned simultaneously, their reactions immediate, raw, and visceral.

jungwon, who had been holding back for what felt like forever, snapped. he stalked toward the nearest omega, his nostrils flaring as he sniffed the air around her, his movements predatory. “you like berries, don’t you, niki?” he muttered under his breath, though his focus was entirely on the omega in front of him, his alpha instincts taking over.

niki sighed, clearly trying to keep his cool, but the tension in his body was obvious. “i’m taking this one, then,” he said, his voice strained as he eyed the omega. “you’d like the other one.”

“fucking leftovers,” niki grumbled under his breath, clearly irritated that he was the last to choose. but when he noticed the flicker of hurt in the omega’s eyes, his expression softened just slightly. “don’t worry,” he added quickly, forcing a small smirk. “i had my eyes on you from the start.”

it was a lie, and he knew it. but the omega seemed to take some comfort in his words, her face brightening just a little, though niki’s frustration was still evident in the tightness of his jaw. he hadn’t planned on being the last to pick, and it irked him more than he’d admit.

without another word, jungwon and niki each took their respective omegas by the hand, their movements deliberate and almost robotic as they headed toward their rooms. there was no hesitation, no second glance in your direction. the tension was too thick, their instincts too strong. they were on autopilot now, their minds consumed by the overwhelming need coursing through them.

the door to jungwon’s room clicked shut, followed by niki’s a moment later, leaving you alone in the hallway, your heart pounding in your chest. they hadn’t even spared you a glance—not a single acknowledgment of your presence as they disappeared with the omegas. it was as if everything else had faded away, and all that remained was their raw, primal need.

you stood there for a moment, trying to steady your breathing, your mind racing. the sound of the omega’s earlier cry still echoed in your ears, your body responding to it against your will. your heat was coming, and the reality of it weighed heavily on you.

and now, you were alone with nothing but your thoughts, the house eerily quiet except for the faint sounds of the others behind closed doors.

you were drowning in your thoughts, unable to shake the vivid images from your mind—what was happening behind those closed doors? how good were they being fucked right now? you could almost hear it in your head, the way the omegas must be moaning, bodies tangled with the alphas who had been holding back all night. god, you thought, biting down on your lip, your thoughts spiraling out of control.

the frustration was unbearable, this constant itch you couldn’t scratch. you tried to remind yourself of your father’s strict rules, of why you had to maintain control, why you were here in the first place. you were supposed to be the one in charge, the one keeping things together. but fuck, what would it feel like to let go for once? to let those alphas do what they clearly wanted to do? what you wanted them to do?

those omegas were probably getting the fucks of their lives right now, and here you were, stuck, alone, a knot of desire and restraint that was threatening to unravel.

just as the thought hit you, your phone buzzed in your hand, startling you out of your daze. hyunjin’s name flashed on the screen, and your heart skipped a beat. you answered quickly, the sound of his husky voice on the other end making your breath hitch.

“hey…” his voice was low, rough, sending a shiver down your spine. there was a pause, like he was waiting for something, then he added, “i’m outside.”

your eyes widened, heat rushing through your body. outside? he was already here?

“you’re outside?” you bit your lip, trying to steady your breath, but before you could fully process his response, jay’s door swung open with a bang. an omega stumbled out, wobbling on her legs, her skin flushed and covered in hickeys, her expression dazed—blissful, even.

you instinctively moved to help her, catching her arm before she could fall. “are you okay?” you asked, concern threading through your voice, but the omega wasn’t distressed. in fact, she looked like she was floating in some kind of euphoric haze.

“i’m... i’m fine,” she mumbled dreamily. “i just... couldn’t keep up.” she giggled, her face flushed with exhaustion and pleasure. the sight of her—neck littered with dark marks, legs barely steady—left no doubt about what had just happened behind that door.

jay appeared behind her, his shirt rumpled, hair a mess, phone in hand. his gaze locked onto you, intense, unreadable. you could feel the weight of it, like he was daring you to react. he didn’t look ashamed or embarrassed—he looked completely unfazed, like this was just another night.

the omega smiled sheepishly at jay. “sorry, i... i couldn’t keep up,” she apologized, her voice light, and jay just stared down at you, something dark flickering in his eyes. “she’ll be fine,” he said, voice calm, though his gaze stayed fixed on you. “i didn’t push her too hard.”

you stared at him, your mind racing. the omega looked like she’d just experienced heaven, but the tension between you and jay was impossible to ignore. what had really gone down in that room?

“it hasn’t even been a few minutes?” you said, disbelief clear in your voice as you glanced between the omega and jay. the omega was already making her way to the door, while jay stood there, watching you with that same unreadable expression.

you reached for your phone, needing an escape. “hyunjin, are you still outside?” you asked, your voice shaky.

“hyunjin, huh?” jay muttered under his breath, his tone bitter. “what’s he doing here?”

the way he said it sent a chill down your spine. the shift in his tone was jarring, like he’d flipped a switch. the cocky, playful jay you knew had been replaced by someone more intense, more possessive. “here to fuck you already?” he challenged.

the question hung heavy in the air, almost accusatory. your pulse quickened, but you stood your ground. “what’s it to you?” you shot back, trying to keep your voice steady despite the tension crackling between you.

jay stepped closer, closing the distance between you, his presence overwhelming. “i just think... now isn’t a good time,” he said, his voice laced with something darker. “my omega is gone... and who do we have left?”

“you know we can’t,” you said, trying to laugh, but it came out shakier than you intended. the tension between you two was suffocating now, his stare burning into you, daring you to deny it.

“can’t we?” he asked, his voice softer now, but still filled with that same underlying heat. “because it feels like we’re both thinking about it.”

you swallowed, your hands instinctively clasping at your necklace, like it could protect you from the thick, oppressive tension in the room. jay’s eyes flicked down to the necklace, noticing your nervous gesture, and something in his gaze darkened further.

“well, looks like that’s all we’re gonna do... just think about it,” you mumbled, your voice barely above a whisper.

but the way jay looked at you, the intensity in his eyes, made it clear that thinking wasn’t enough anymore. and you couldn’t help but wonder how long it would be before that line—between thinking and acting—blurred completely.

he immediately eased up, letting out a fake chuckle as he ran his hands through his hair, the tension softening, though not entirely disappearing. “i’m kidding, y/n, fuck,” he said, his voice lighter, but there was still that edge beneath it. he was trying to play it off, but the way his eyes lingered on you made it clear this wasn’t just a joke, not really.

jay stepped back, shaking his head like he was trying to shake off the intensity that hung between you. “but i’m serious... not now, okay? please?” his voice dropped, softer, almost pleading. “can you make him come another time?”

the desperation in his tone caught you off guard. jay wasn’t just asking; it felt like he was begging you to reconsider, and it was jarring. the idea of hyunjin being here, now, clearly unsettled him in a way he was trying not to show, but you could feel it in the air between you.

"why?" you asked, tilting your head slightly, clutching your necklace like it was some kind of lifeline, hoping it would ease the tension. "wouldn’t it be better for everyone? he could scent me for now... take the edge off."

jay’s jaw clenched, his gaze darkening for a moment before he exhaled slowly, trying to regain control. “having another alpha here, right now, in our house?” he shook his head. “it wouldn’t be a good idea.” his voice was calm, but what was lurking beneath was hard to ignore, and you could hear it, feel it.

and as much as you didn’t want to admit it, what jay said made sense. the house was already on edge, tension building with every second. adding another alpha into the mix would only make things worse. you could practically see the disaster waiting to unfold.

jay’s eyes softened slightly, the intensity still there but more measured now. “look, we’re all barely keeping it together as it is. bringing in hyunjin right now? that’s just asking for trouble.”

you hesitated, glancing down at your phone. "hyunjin?" you said, your voice quiet, uncertain.

"yeah, i heard," he replied, his voice calm but understanding. there was a weight in his tone, like he already knew what you were about to say, like he’d expected this.

a silence stretched between you as you wrestled with the decision. part of you wanted to say that having hyunjin here would help, that it might ease the tension... but jay’s words kept echoing in your head. another alpha in the house? that might make things even worse. “look,” he continued, his tone softening, “if it’s not the right time, I get it. just let me know when things settle down, okay?” you bit your lip, feeling conflicted.

“okay,” you finally said, your voice barely above a whisper. “i’ll let you know when things settle down.”

"good girl." jay’s voice cut through the silence, the low, dark undercurrent making your breath catch. the words lingered in the air, heavy and unsettling, leaving you more flustered than you wanted to admit. your fingers fidgeted nervously, smoothing down your clothes like it would ground you, but the tension was still there, thick and electric.

you swallowed, forcing yourself to meet jay’s gaze, trying to push through the haze of tension between you. "uh... do you feel better now?" your voice came out shakier than you intended, and when your eyes flicked downward for a second, you saw it—his erection, straining against his pants, even though he had just been with his omega.

what the fuck was going on with jay? he wasn’t usually like this—so intense, so... different. sure, he was cocky, always had that confident edge to him, but this? this was something else.

jay didn’t even try to hide the smirk that tugged at his lips when he noticed the way your eyes lingered. "does it look like i feel better?" his voice was smooth, dripping with that dangerous undertone that sent a shiver through you.

you laughed nervously, the sound shaky, trying to diffuse the situation. “nope...” you wheezed, the attempt to lighten the mood falling flat. your heart was racing as you watched jay’s gaze drop to your necklace, his eyes lingering on it before he stretched his arms, his muscles flexing under his shirt, his scent—tobacco, cedar, and that faint hint of vanilla—filling the space around you.

he walked toward the fridge, opening it casually, grabbing a bottle of water like nothing had happened, but his eyes never really left you. even as he twisted off the cap and took a long drink, his gaze stayed locked on yours, that smirk tugging at his lips, making you feel like you were still under his spell.

"you okay?" jay asked, his voice softer now, and the smile he flashed at you—the one you’d seen countless times—felt like a lifeline, pulling you back to some sort of normalcy. it was the jay you knew, not the one who had been so intense just moments ago. his usual, cocky charm was back, making you think maybe the tension from earlier was just in your head.

you let out a breath you didn’t realize you were holding, forcing yourself to smile back. "yeah, i’m good," you lied, trying to sound casual even though your pulse was still racing.

"just... didn’t think it’d be over that fast," you said, trying to keep your tone light despite the tension still buzzing under your skin.

jay’s chuckle was low, almost dismissive, as he took another swig of water. "yeah, well, i wasn’t really feeling it," he said, his eyes narrowing slightly, still watching you. there was something in his tone, something almost... disappointed.

you frowned, confused by his nonchalance. “but she looked like she was, though,” you pointed out, thinking back to the omega who had practically stumbled out of his room earlier. she had seemed more than satisfied, blissed out and covered in hickeys. “you didn’t feel anything?”

jay shrugged, his smirk fading into something more serious, his eyes darkening as he set the bottle on the counter. "nah, the scent was off," he muttered, running a hand through his hair. "sure, she was into it, but for me? it just... didn’t click."

you blinked, processing his words. "the scent was off?" you echoed, not sure what he meant. scent compatibility was supposed to be the foundation for an alpha and omega connection, what was the whole point of the ritual earlier then?

jay nodded, his eyes flicking up to meet yours again, and there was something raw in his gaze, something almost... frustrated. "yeah. it didn’t feel right. i thought it would, but..." he trailed off, his eyes roaming over you, lingering on your face, your lips, then your necklace. "her scent wasn’t what i needed."

your pulse quickened at his words, and you suddenly felt hyper-aware of the space between you—how close he was, how his scent was starting to wrap around you, making it harder to think clearly. the tension you’d felt earlier came rushing back, stronger now, and you could feel your body reacting to his proximity, to the way his gaze was practically devouring you.

“what do you mean by that?” you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.

jay took a slow step forward, closing the distance between you just enough for his presence to feel overwhelming again. "you ever had a moment where the scent in the air just... wasn’t right?" he murmured, his voice dropping lower, making your skin prickle. "like you’re going through the motions, but something’s missing? something you need, but you don’t know what it is?"

your heart thudded in your chest, your mind racing as you tried to process what he was saying, what he was implying. his scent, that intoxicating mix of tobacco, cedar, and vanilla, was wrapping around you like a fog, pulling you deeper into the moment, making it harder to focus.

"and you think it’s the scent?" you asked, your voice wavering as your eyes darted back to his, trying to gauge his intentions.

jay’s smirk returned, but this time it held a darker, more dangerous edge. "yeah," he whispered, his eyes boring into yours with an intensity that made your skin prickle. then, without warning, he leaned back, his body language shifting as if he hadn’t just filled the space with this suffocating tension. like he could turn it off, just like that.

his words lingered in the air, and you weren’t sure if he was still talking about the omega or if he was hinting at something much more personal, much closer to home.

"the others are gonna take a while, probably... wanna hang?" jay’s voice was casual, too casual, as he leaned against the counter. but the way his eyes were tracking your every move? that was anything but casual.

your heart skipped a beat, the room suddenly feeling way too small, the air thickening with his scent—a scent that was doing things to your body you desperately wished it wouldn’t. instinctively, you took a step back, trying to create space, needing to breathe. "i... i don’t know if it’s a good idea," you stammered, feeling the warmth crawl up your spine, settling deep in your core. you knew how dangerous this was, how being around him, with your heat creeping in closer every day, was a recipe for disaster.

jay’s smirk faltered for a second, his eyes narrowing just a bit, but he stayed rooted in place, watching you. "come on, y/n. we’re just hanging out. what’s the worst that could happen?"

"you fucking me?" the words slipped out before you could even stop them, your eyes going wide with shock the moment they left your lips. your hand flew up to cover your mouth, but it was too late. the room felt like it had been struck by lightning, the silence deafening, the air buzzing with the weight of what you’d just said.

jay froze, his expression shifting as the words sank in. slowly, that dangerous smirk curled back onto his lips, but this time it wasn’t teasing—it was predatory, loaded with intent. his eyes darkened, filled with something raw, primal, something that made your stomach twist and your heart pound faster than you thought possible.

he took a step toward you, his gaze locked onto yours, his voice dropping low, rough around the edges. "is that what you’re thinking, y/n?" his eyes flicked down to your lips for just a second before they snapped back up to meet your gaze again, heat radiating off him in waves.

your heart raced in your chest, your hand still firmly pressed over your mouth, trying to stop any more reckless words from spilling out. but jay didn’t stop. he took another step closer, his scent wrapping around you like a blanket, making your thoughts hazy, making it impossible to focus on anything but him.

"don’t worry," he murmured, leaning in just a little closer, his breath warm against your skin, sending shivers down your spine. "i’m not gonna do anything you don’t want. but you’ve gotta be honest with yourself—what do you want?"

"to not get fired, jay," you muttered against your hand, your voice shaky, but you were trying so damn hard to regain some control. your heart was hammering in your chest, your mind spiraling, searching for an escape from this situation, from the magnetic pull of him.

jay’s smirk softened, but the heat in his eyes didn’t fade, not even a little. he paused for a second, giving you enough space to breathe, but his scent, thick with dominance, still clung to the air between you, suffocating any clear thoughts.

“fair enough,” he said, his voice smooth, though there was a darker edge to it that made your pulse skip. he stepped back a little more, but his gaze stayed firmly locked on yours, daring you to keep looking at him.

"you know we can't," you said, trying to inject some firmness into your voice despite the pounding of your heart. you were desperate to break the tension, to bring things back to normal. but jay just gave you a slow, playful wink, like the whole situation was a game to him, like you weren’t standing on the edge of something dangerous.

"i know, i know. sorry..." he trailed off, his smirk never quite leaving his lips. "just the alpha in me, you know? wouldn’t want you thinking i don’t notice how good you smell."

his words sent a jolt through you, and before you could even think of a response, jay turned, his body language casual as if nothing had happened. he grabbed the bottle of water from the counter, twisting the cap off, and took a long drink, but you could still feel his eyes on you, watching, waiting.

he gave you one last lingering look over his shoulder, eyes gleaming with that same dangerous glint, before he turned toward the door. the click of it closing behind him left you alone in the room, your legs trembling so hard that you collapsed onto the floor, breath shaky as everything that had just happened washed over you in a tidal wave.

you pressed your hands against the cool tile, trying to ground yourself, trying to make sense of what the fuck had just happened. jay’s scent still lingered in the air, thick and intoxicating, filling your lungs, making it impossible to think clearly. your body was reacting in ways you wished it wouldn’t, your mind racing with all the possibilities of what could have happened if you hadn’t stopped him.

what the fuck?

the days after that strange conversation with jay, it was like it had never happened. he acted completely normal and part of you was relieved that he wasn’t pushing the boundary any further. but there was another part of you, the one that couldn’t stop thinking about what he’d said, that found it impossible to forget. the conversation played over and over in your mind, creeping into your thoughts at the worst times, making your body react in ways you couldn’t control.

the desire you’d been fighting seemed to feed into something deeper, something primal, and you could feel your heat coming on faster, hitting harder with each passing day. it was like your body was betraying you, urging you toward something you knew you shouldn’t want.

the boys had a photoshoot today, and you were doing your best to keep your mind off the growing heat that pulsed through you. the studio was busy, bustling with stylists, makeup artists, and photographers running around as the boys either sat in hair and makeup or were changing into their next outfits.

you stood off to the side, trying to keep yourself calm, but the tight grip you had on your necklace was a tell. yuki, who had been observing you from a distance, finally approached, his sharp eyes catching the way you were fidgeting.

“y/n,” he called softly, his tone concerned. “can we talk for a second?”

you nodded, stepping aside with him as he led you away from the main chaos of the studio. his eyes flicked down to the necklace around your neck, and he raised an eyebrow. “how’s your necklace been working?” he asked, his voice low so the others wouldn’t overhear.

you swallowed hard, feeling a knot form in your stomach. “it’s barely functioning,” you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. “i can feel my heat coming in full throttle, and it’s not doing anything to help.”

yuki’s expression tightened, his brows furrowing as he considered your words. “i didn't think it was this bad, but it makes sense,” he said, nodding thoughtfully. “the boys have been on edge.”

you looked around at the boys, who were mostly distracted by their own routines, but the subtle tension in the air was undeniable. “what do i do?” you asked, feeling more vulnerable than you wanted to admit.

yuki sighed, running a hand through his hair. “no updates yet on when the next shipment arrives. but in the meantime, you need to be careful. if your heat hits full force while you’re around them...” his voice trailed off, and he didn’t need to finish the sentence. you both knew what could happen.

he glanced back toward the boys, his eyes sharp as he made sure no one was paying too much attention to your conversation. “just… try to keep your distance. i know that’s easier said than done, especially with how they are.” his gaze softened for a moment, then added, “have they been giving you trouble?”

you shook your head quickly, trying to play it off. “no, nothing like that. it’s just… it’s complicated.”

“what happened with hyunjin?” yuki’s question caught you off guard. you hadn’t thought about hyunjin since that call with jay had taken over your mind, and the fact that yuki was bringing it up now made you stiffen.

“i… uh, had to cancel,” you admitted, trying to keep your voice steady. “it wasn’t the right time, and with everything going on with the boys…” your words trailed off, not wanting to dive into the details of just how complicated things had become.

yuki’s eyes narrowed slightly as he studied you. “was it the right decision for you?” he asked, his tone careful, like he was gauging how much to push.

you shifted on your feet, feeling heat crawl up your neck—not just from embarrassment, but from the ever-growing pull of your heat, lingering just beneath the surface. “i didn’t have a choice. the boys… they’ve been acting strange, and i didn’t want to make it worse.” you bit your lip, trying to find the right words. “and… jay… he didn’t think it was a good idea either.”

yuki’s gaze sharpened at the mention of jay. “jay?” he repeated, his voice low, as if confirming what he’d already suspected. “and how exactly did he convince you?”

you hesitated, feeling the tension coil inside you again. “he just... he was concerned about another alpha being around, especially with how things have been.” you tried to brush it off, but the truth of it lingered in the air between you. jay’s presence, his words, had done more to sway your decision than you cared to admit.

"did he try anything with you?" yuki’s voice dropped to a whisper, his gaze sharpening as he leaned in slightly, making sure no one else could hear.

your breath hitched, and you instinctively glanced around, ensuring no one was paying attention. you shook your head quickly, though your heart raced at the question. "no... not really," you muttered, but your words felt heavier than they should’ve. "he didn’t push anything. it was just... weird."

yuki's eyes didn’t leave yours, searching for any hint of something more. "weird how?" he pressed, his tone gentle but insistent.

"he was just... different. he kept bringing up how I smelled, how the others were on edge," you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. "but nothing actually happened. he backed off."

"y/n, you need to be careful… the rules," yuki whispered, his tone serious but soft, like he was trying to keep you grounded. the concern in his voice made your chest tighten, the weight of everything suddenly feeling heavier.

"i know," you murmured, looking down at the floor, your hand instinctively clutching the necklace that had been failing to keep everything under control. "i didn’t mean for things to get this complicated."

yuki’s eyes softened a little, but his voice remained firm. "it’s not just about you and them wanting you, y/n. you know the consequences if this goes too far. if any of them break those rules… you’ll get fired, and they’ll face worse. you can’t let your heat—or their instincts—push things over the line."

he paused for a moment, letting that sink in, before adding, "you have to stay in control. the boys aren’t going to be able to help themselves."

you swallowed hard, the weight of yuki’s warning sitting heavy in your stomach. "i’ll figure it out. i just need to get through this heat without everything falling apart." but even as you said the words, a part of you couldn’t shake the fear that maybe it was already too late.

as the boys started getting closer to where you and yuki were talking, yuki immediately shifted the tone of the conversation, his expression lightening as if you hadn’t just had a serious discussion about rules and boundaries.

he threw on a bright smile, his voice cheerful. "so, hyunjin? his schedule is a bit backed up, but he'll be in touch." he announced loudly enough for the boys to hear, acting as if everything was normal.

you blinked at him for a second before catching on, forcing a casual smile to your face. "can’t wait," you said, your tone playful even though the tension from earlier still clung to you. "been wanting to get a good fuck in."

the boys visibly stiffened at your words, their eyes flickering with something that was hard to miss. it was subtle—jay's jaw clenched, jungwon’s posture straightened, and jake shifted uncomfortably—but it was enough for you to feel the shift in the atmosphere.

yuki let out a laugh, clearly trying to keep the mood light. "well, i’m sure he’ll be more than happy to help out," he teased, giving you a wink before glancing at the boys as if to include them in the joke.

“y/n, can you help me with this?” sunghoon’s voice sliced through the buzzing atmosphere of the photoshoot, smooth and casual but laced with something that made your pulse race. your fingers brushed against his as you adjusted the collar of his outfit, the heat between you two almost palpable. you could feel the eyes of the other boys on you—sharp, lingering, tense—making the moment feel even more charged. before the tension could thicken any further, sunoo appeared beside you, holding a mini electric fan in his hand and flashing you his usual bright smile. but there was something calculating behind his eyes, like he was testing the waters. "so... when's he coming over?" he asked, his voice light, he was probing, not just for himself, but for the others too. the question hung in the air for a moment, and you felt the weight of every gaze shift toward you. even sunghoon’s hand stiffened slightly under yours, his playful smirk faltering for just a second before returning.

you swallowed, trying to keep your composure, but the atmosphere was thickening fast. the boys were still watching, waiting for your response, and you could sense that this was about more than just curiosity—it was about territory, control, and unspoken tension that had been building for days.

"sometime soon," you replied, your voice more steady than you felt.

sunoo’s eyes sparkled with amusement, though you knew he was digging for a reaction from the others. “hmm, bet you're excited.” he chuckled lightly but glanced sideways at the other alphas, clearly waiting for their reactions. the others exchanged subtle glances, their expressions shifting. jake, who had been adjusting his outfit nearby, suddenly seemed a little too focused on his clothes. jungwon’s jaw clenched, his eyes narrowing as he stared at sunoo, and you could feel the possessive tension practically rolling off him. heeseung, who had been silent, looked up, his dark eyes locking onto you, a flicker of something unreadable in his gaze. sunghoon cleared his throat, stepping back slightly, though his expression remained calm. "well, if hyunjin’s gonna be handling that, I guess we should all take a step back." his voice was smooth, but there was an edge to it that you couldn’t quite ignore.

the air around you felt like it was buzzing with electricity, the unspoken tension between you and the alphas growing thicker. you forced a smile, trying to play it off as casual, but the truth was hard to escape. they were affected. and even though you were trying to stay in control, your heat was creeping closer, pushing things dangerously out of balance.

"yeah," you said, exhaling slowly, trying to ignore the way your body was reacting to the proximity of all of them. "it’s probably for the best."

sunoo’s smile widened, almost teasing as he leaned in slightly. “well, let’s hope he’s enough to handle it,” he said with a wink, the underlying challenge in his voice clear as he glanced at the other boys. you didn’t miss the way jake tensed at that, his fists tightening for just a second before he forced a casual smile onto his face, pretending like sunoo’s words didn’t bother him. “we’ll see,” heeseung finally said, his voice calm but heavy with something darker. "for now, let's focus on getting through this shoot." the unspoken tension lingered in the air as the conversation ended, and as the boys returned to their tasks, you couldn’t help but wonder what would happen when hyunjin arrived. the idea of him helping with your heat had seemed like a simple solution, but now, with the way the alphas were acting, you weren’t so sure it would be that easy.

you all acted normal—at least on the surface. they went back to their routines, throwing in their usual banter, and you tried to do the same. but every now and then, you’d catch yourself feeling lightheaded, your body’s warning signs of pre-heat becoming impossible to ignore.

it was dangerous, more than you wanted to admit. the heat was creeping up on you, and even though the boys were pretending nothing had changed, you knew they were aware. but still, they kept the act up, and you were grateful for it. for now, at least.

today, you were in the laundry room, folding clothes and trying to focus on the mundane tasks in front of you when you heard the front door open. yuki had arrived.

you heard his voice filter through the flat, followed by the boys greeting him. their tones were friendly, casual. it sounded almost normal, but you couldn’t ignore the undertone of something heavier, like they were all skirting around an unspoken truth.

"yuki!" jake called out cheerfully, clapping a hand on his back. "long time no see, man."

"yeah, it’s been a while," yuki responded, his voice just as light, though there was something in the way he paused that made you feel like he was watching the boys carefully. "how’s everything been? staying out of trouble?"

jungwon chuckled. "we’re always on our best behavior."

yuki raised an eyebrow, smirking. "sure you are."

as their conversation flowed, you could feel the weight of the situation pressing down on you even from the laundry room. yuki was here for a reason, after all. it wasn’t just a casual visit, and everyone knew it.

you swallowed hard, your hands trembling slightly as you folded another shirt. the familiar warmth started creeping up your neck again, the telltale signs of your heat making your head feel foggy. you closed your eyes for a moment, trying to steady your breathing, but it was getting harder to ignore.

“is y/n here?” yuki asked, his voice casual but with an underlying seriousness. the boys paused, their attention flicking toward the laundry room where you were.

you stepped out, carrying a basket of freshly folded laundry, the scent of detergent mixing with the unmistakable sweetness of your pheromones. the moment your scent hit the air, there was a noticeable shift in the room. the boys tensed, their eyes flicking to you and then quickly looking away, trying to maintain some sense of normalcy.

“here,” you said, forcing a smile as you walked over to yuki. his gaze was sharp, but there was a softness to it, a kind of unspoken concern. he could tell what was happening, and it didn’t take much to figure out that you were nearing a dangerous point.

"come on, let’s talk for a sec," he muttered, gently steering you away from the other alphas lounging in the room. his hand rested lightly on your shoulder, leading you toward a quieter corner of the flat, away from their watchful eyes.

“you okay?” yuki asked once you were out of earshot, his voice low and laced with concern. he was standing close, his presence comforting, but you could feel the heat building inside you, making it harder to focus.

you nodded, though you didn’t trust your voice just yet. “yeah, i’m fine. just… getting close.”

yuki sighed, running a hand through his hair. “i can tell. your scent’s getting stronger, y/n. it’s only a matter of time before the necklace isn’t going to help at all. and the boys… they’re already struggling, aren’t they?”

your breath hitched slightly. he wasn’t wrong. the way the alphas had been behaving lately, the lingering touches, the tension that hummed between you all—it was clear they were just as affected by your nearing heat as you were. "they’re… trying to keep it together," you admitted quietly.

yuki’s eyes softened. "that’s not going to last much longer."

you swallowed hard, feeling a pang of guilt. "what do i do?"

yuki’s gaze flicked back to where the boys were lounging, their voices faint in the background. “we’ve got options,” he said carefully, “but you need to make a decision soon. i know hyunjin was supposed to come, but if you wait too long… i’m not sure you’ll be able to keep things under control here.”

"maybe i should leave?" you repeated, a touch more uncertainty in your voice now. "stay somewhere else for the meantime?"

yuki shook his head, considering your suggestion but still unconvinced. "what would work for you? think about it. the boys still need to get to their schedules, and it’s not like they can just drop everything. they've got that award ceremony coming up, and practice sessions. it's a pretty important time for them."

you sighed, running a hand through your hair in frustration. "i know, i know… but maybe i can hold out until next week? it’s just a few more days."

“next week?” yuki repeated, his tone skeptical, like he didn’t quite believe you. “y/n, you don’t sound like you’re due next week. i'm telling you, it's going to take a few days before they’re all over you.”

you frowned, glancing at your phone where your heat calendar was marked, the little colored dots spaced out neatly. “no, i’m sure. i followed my calendar properly. i’ve been tracking it for months.”

yuki gave you a pointed look. “tracking isn’t always foolproof, and you know that. stress, changes in environment, alphas around you—it can all mess with your cycle.”

you didn’t want to admit it, but yuki was right. things had been… different lately. the idea of being around them, especially when your heat hit full force, made your stomach twist with equal parts dread and something else you didn’t want to name.

"so what now?" you asked, your voice quieter, almost defeated.

"let's assume for now you have a week, okay? and keep me in the loop if it comes sooner." yuki held up his phone, signaling that he wanted updates, his tone firm but understanding. you nodded, trying to push aside the creeping anxiety, though your mind was already racing with what-ifs.

as you stood there, talking quietly with yuki, sunoo—who had been rummaging through the cupboard for snacks—caught wind of the conversation. his expression shifted slightly, a glint of knowing flickering in his eyes. he grabbed a bag of chips, his movements slow and deliberate as he cast a glance toward his hyungs, subtly letting them know he’d heard every word.

jay and sunghoon, seated on the couch, tried to act nonchalant. jay’s fingers tapped rhythmically against the armrest while he scrolled through his phone, though his attention kept flickering back toward you and yuki. sunghoon, ever the cool and collected one, leaned back casually, but his jaw was set, a telltale sign that he was absorbing everything.

heeseung, who was currently beating niki at fifa, glanced over at you and yuki from the corner of his eye, not saying anything but clearly listening. his grip on the controller was tighter than necessary, his focus split between the game and what he was hearing. you could feel his gaze lingering on you whenever he thought you weren’t paying attention.

but jake… jake was the most restless. he was perched on the edge of the couch, his knee bouncing up and down anxiously, unable to sit still. every now and then, he glanced your way, his expression unreadable but his body language screaming that something was off. he was fidgeting more than usual, running a hand through his hair and shifting in his seat like he couldn’t quite get comfortable.

sunoo, walking back with his snacks, sent another glance toward jake, reading his agitation like a book. it wasn’t just the upcoming heat throwing everyone off—it was the underlying tension that had been building for weeks. your scent, the way the air seemed heavier whenever you were around, it had them all on edge. but now, knowing that your heat could be right around the corner, it was like a ticking time bomb waiting to go off.

“everything good?” sunoo asked casually as he dropped onto the couch beside jay, though his eyes never left you.

you gave him a small, forced smile. "yeah, just… trying to plan ahead."

“remember, keep me in the loop,” yuki said over his shoulder, his eyes meeting yours one last time before he stepped out.

as the door closed behind him, you could feel the shift. no one said anything, but it was like everyone had been holding their breath. the room was filled with unspoken words, desires left hanging in the air, and a tension that was becoming harder and harder to ignore.

you swallowed thickly, trying to pretend like everything was normal, but you could feel their eyes on you, the weight of the conversation, and the reality that your heat was looming closer than you wanted to admit.

"i think i’m going to rest for a bit," you said, your voice soft but edged with exhaustion. you'd just finished folding and putting away all the laundry, the routine tasks that normally kept your mind busy. but right now, it felt like too much. you needed space. you needed to breathe.

the boys glanced at you, a chorus of "thanks" filling the air as you made your way to your room. you could feel their eyes on you as you left, but you didn’t turn around, swallowing the knot of nerves in your throat as you closed the door behind you. once inside, you leaned against it for a second, your heart racing as you exhaled deeply. everything felt too much—the tension, your pre-heat, the way the boys had been reacting to you. you needed to clear your head.

on the other side of the door, the atmosphere immediately shifted.

sunoo was the first to speak up. “she’s leaving,” he said, his voice low, almost hesitant, like he didn’t want to say it out loud but felt like they needed to hear it. “she told yuki she might leave soon, stay somewhere else for a while.”

the reaction was immediate.

jake huffed, his hands balling into fists on the table. “what the fuck? why? does she think that’s gonna help?” his voice was rough, frustration barely contained as he glared down at the table like it was responsible for all of his problems. he was always the first to react, his emotions simmering right below the surface.

jungwon frowned, his brow furrowing deeply as he processed the information. “leaving?” he echoed, his voice quieter, more controlled, but the tension in his tone was unmistakable. “and what… just leave us here?"

heeseung, however, remained silent for a long moment, his expression cold, detached, though anyone who knew him well enough could see the anger simmering beneath the surface. “so that’s her plan,” he said finally, his voice chillingly calm.

sunghoon leaned back against the couch, arms crossed over his chest. “we all knew it was coming,” he said, his voice low, but there was a clear edge to it. “the way things are going… she probably thinks it’s the only way to keep things from blowing up.”

“she can’t just leave, though,” jake snapped, standing up and pacing the room. “that’s not the answer. it’s bullshit.” his jaw clenched as he tried to process what sunoo had told them, his frustration building as he paced back and forth.

sunoo leaned against the counter, his arms crossed as he glanced at the others. “she’s scared. she doesn’t know what else to do. and honestly… can you blame her?”

jungwon sighed, shaking his head. “no, i can’t blame her. but it still doesn’t change anything. leaving won’t fix this.”

heeseung, still eerily calm, stood up and moved toward the window, staring out at the city beyond. "we need to figure out a way to make her stay." his voice was low but full of conviction.

“and how do you suggest we do that?” sunghoon asked, his voice quiet but cutting. “beg her to stay?”

jungwon rubbed a hand over his face, his frustration clear. “we need a plan. something that makes sense. if she thinks leaving is the only option, then maybe… maybe we need to prove to her that it’s not.”

“we can’t force her to stay,” sunoo reminded them, his voice softer. “that’s not how this works. she has to want to stay.”

heeseung turned around, his eyes colder than usual. “so we give her a reason to stay.”

"and how do we do that?" jungwon asked, his eyes narrowing as he met heeseung’s gaze.

“we talk to her,” heeseung replied, his voice firm. “we tell her the truth. no more pretending. no more tiptoeing around it.”

sunghoon exhaled slowly, leaning back against the couch again. “she’s not going to like that.”

"maybe… we don’t have to tell her. not directly, at least," jay said, leaning forward, elbows resting on his knees as he looked around at the others. "maybe we can just… give her more to do. keep her busy."

jungwon shot him a skeptical glance. "what are you talking about?"

jay shrugged, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips. "we keep her distracted. give her so much to do around the house that she doesn’t even have time to think about leaving. you know how she is—she won’t say no if we ask her to help."

sunghoon raised an eyebrow. "and you think that’ll work? just overwhelm her with tasks until she forgets about leaving?"

jay leaned back, his smirk deepening. "it’s not about overwhelming her. it’s about keeping her close. keep her engaged, keep her around us. she’s used to taking care of us. it’ll be natural."

niki, who had been quiet up until now, crossed his arms and tilted his head. "and what happens when she figures out what we’re doing?"

jay sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "she won’t. not if we do it right. she likes being in charge, likes feeling needed. we just… give her more reasons to feel that way."

jake frowned, glancing between jay and the others. "and what if she still wants to leave? what if that’s not enough?"

there was a brief pause before jay’s smirk faded slightly, his expression turning more serious. "there’s something else i’ve been meaning to tell you guys."

everyone’s attention snapped to him, eyes narrowing in curiosity and suspicion. jay’s shift in tone wasn’t lost on any of them.

"you remember the night the omegas came over?" jay asked, his voice lower now. "when she was in the kitchen with sunoo, and we were… you know… handling the rest?"

heeseung’s eyes darkened. "what about it?"

jay exhaled, sitting up straighter, his fingers tapping restlessly on his leg. "she definitely dropped signs that she’s just holding back."

sunoo raised an eyebrow, leaning forward. "what kind of signs are you talking about?"

jay’s jaw clenched slightly as he remembered. "she was shaking when i came out of my room. you could tell she wasn’t just thinking about hyunjin. maybe i did flirt a little, but i could see it in her eyes. she hesitated. she even said, ‘you know we can’t,’ but the way she said it… it wasn’t like she didn’t want it. hell, she might even want us. she just didn’t admit it outright."

jungwon’s eyes flickered with surprise, his posture stiffening. "wait, so you’re saying she’s thought about it? thought about… us?"

jay nodded, his gaze shifting between them. "i’m saying she didn’t push back as hard as you’d think. she was thinking about it. and if i didn’t get that omega out of there… who knows what would’ve happened."

jake’s eyes widened slightly as he processed jay’s words. "you mean… she was open to the idea?"

jay nodded again. "i think she’s been thinking about it for a while. she’s just… holding herself back because of the rules."

sunghoon sat up a little straighter, his eyes narrowing as he leaned forward. "so, what? you’re saying she’s been wanting us all this time, and we just didn’t notice?"

jay shook his head. "i’m saying she’s human, just like we are. we’ve all been holding back, the difference is, we’re alphas. we’re used to getting what we want, but she’s got these rules drilled into her."

heeseung crossed his arms, his gaze thoughtful but cold. "and you’re sure she was thinking about us? not just you?"

jay smirked, though it didn’t quite reach his eyes. "trust me, she wasn’t just thinking about me. she’s been thinking about all of us."

jungwon ran a hand through his hair, his frustration clear. "so what do we do with that?"

sunoo let out a low sigh. "we need to be careful. if we push too hard, she might shut down or leave."

heeseung, who had been quiet for a while, finally spoke up, his voice steady but intense. "we can’t force her. but if she’s already thinking about it… maybe all we need to do is show her that we’re thinking about it too."

sunghoon nodded slowly, the idea settling in. "you’re saying we don’t have to push her, but we can… lead her in the right direction?"

jay shrugged. "we don’t have to tell her. we just have to give her reasons to want to stay. to make her realize she doesn’t need to follow the rules, not when she wants the same thing we do."

niki, who had been unusually quiet, finally spoke up, his voice low. "and what about hyunjin?"

there was a brief silence as the mention of hyunjin hung in the air, the tension in the room spiking.

"hyunjin’s not a problem," jay said, his voice darkening. "we make sure she knows she doesn’t need him. she’s got us."

jake leaned forward, his eyes intense. "and how do we do that?"

jay met his gaze, his voice full of certainty. "we give her what she’s already been thinking about. but on our terms."

the room fell into a thick silence, the weight of jay’s words settling over them like a storm cloud. each of them knew what he was suggesting, and though it was risky, they all felt the pull. they’d been holding back for too long, and now that they knew you’d been thinking about it too… the boundaries they’d been clinging to seemed more fragile than ever.

finally, heeseung nodded slowly, his voice cold and resolute. "we play it smart. we don’t mess this up."

the others exchanged glances, their resolve building as they silently agreed. they didn’t need to tell you directly. they just needed to show you that you didn’t need anyone else. you had them.

and soon enough, you’d realize that too.

and let me tell you, it was complete chaos. the boys suddenly threw you into a whirlwind of chores, one after the other, barely giving you time to think about anything—let alone your heat. you didn’t mind it at first, it felt natural for an omega to want to take care of her alphas. but as the tasks kept piling up, a nagging thought crept into your mind: were they doing this on purpose? you weren’t sure. maybe you were overthinking it. but then again, niki’s request to clean up his room after he had somehow managed to scatter an inexplicable number of tissues everywhere had you raising an eyebrow. "what the hell happened in here?" you had asked, genuinely confused. he shrugged with a sheepish grin. “uh… allergies?” allergies, sure. the dishwasher broke right after you had loaded it full, and of course, sunoo conveniently ‘couldn’t figure it out’ even though he’d been the one using it the most. "i swear, it just… stopped working," he said, scratching the back of his head, his expression way too innocent. you sighed, rolling up your sleeves, thinking maybe if you cleaned the filters or something, it would start again. but of course, it took hours, and sunoo stayed by your side, chatting idly, barely lifting a finger to help. he smiled, though, whenever you looked frustrated. you couldn’t help but wonder if the damn thing was broken on purpose. jake? well, jake suddenly couldn’t find any of his socks. "y/n, have you seen my socks?" he had called out in that soft voice of his, standing in the doorway to the laundry room like some lost puppy. "i swear i put them in the basket, but they’re gone." so there you were, scouring the house for socks. and somehow, one by one, you found them—under the couch, stuffed in random drawers, even behind the tv. “how the hell did you get them all over the place?” you muttered as you retrieved one from the fridge (don’t ask how it got there). jake just smiled sheepishly, scratching his head, offering no explanation.

jungwon, on the other hand, decided to be extra helpful. “i noticed the bathroom tiles need scrubbing,” he said, holding out a sponge. you almost snorted. "seriously? now?" "yeah, it’s just… they looked kind of grimy. figured it’d be better if you handled it, you’re better at that stuff." you gave him a look, but he just grinned, shrugging innocently. "i mean, you are the best at cleaning, y/n." even heeseung got in on it, somehow managing to ‘accidentally’ spill flour all over the kitchen right after you’d finished cleaning up. “my bad,” he’d said, laughing nervously as he watched you grab the broom again. “i was just trying to bake something.” “you don’t even like baking,” you mumbled under your breath, but still, you cleaned up the mess. it was getting ridiculous. one chore after another, and though you liked keeping busy, there was something off about it. deliberate, almost. the more you thought about it, the more it felt like they were doing this on purpose. but why? then there was niki again. "hey, y/n, can you help me fix my bed?" you walked into his room, only to find his sheets and blankets crumpled up in a heap on the floor, pillows scattered like there had been a pillow fight. "what happened here?" "uh… slept weird," he replied with a grin, though he looked way too smug for someone who had just woken up. "mind helping me put it back together?"

you sighed, getting to work, but your thoughts were racing. they were definitely up to something. as you went about fixing the messes they created, a part of you couldn’t help but find the whole situation funny—how ridiculously transparent they were being. you had to give them credit though, they were working really hard to keep you distracted. "y/n, i can't find my shoes," jay called out, poking his head into the kitchen with a frown, clearly distressed as if this was some kind of emergency. before you could even process that, sunghoon wandered in right behind him, casually leaning against the doorframe. "yeah, and my belt's gone too," sunghoon added, like it was the most normal thing in the world for both of them to have lost random articles of clothing at the same time. you blinked, staring at them both, feeling your patience thinning as you tried to figure out how two fully grown alphas were suddenly so helpless. "are you serious?" you sighed, rubbing your temples. "your shoes, jay? and your belt, sunghoon? they can’t both just vanish." jay looked down at his feet, wiggling his sock-covered toes with a shrug. "i mean, they’re not on my feet, so… yeah. pretty sure they vanished." "and my belt? i swear it was just on the chair this morning," sunghoon chimed in, his tone casual, though there was a hint of amusement in his eyes. he was definitely enjoying this a bit too much. you stared at both of them, exasperated. "how do you guys lose everything all at once?" they exchanged looks, and you could tell they were holding back laughter. "i don’t know," jay said, pretending to be deep in thought. "maybe it’s a shoe-stealing ghost or something. want to help me look?" you narrowed your eyes at them, highly suspicious now. but what could you do? they were playing this game well, keeping you running around with their constant needs. you were starting to think they were all conspiring together just to keep you busy. you rolled your eyes and threw your hands up in mock surrender. "fine. but if i find those shoes and that belt in some stupid place, you guys are never living this down." they grinned, and you could almost hear the victory bells ringing in their heads. "deal," sunghoon said, winking as he walked off ahead, already knowing this was far from the end of their mysterious missing items saga.

you stood there, blinking sleepily, trying to make sense of the chaos unfolding in front of you. heeseung stood in the middle of the living room, his hair completely covered in whipped cream, glaring at everyone as if they’d just committed the worst crime in existence. paper plates were scattered all over the floor, some still smeared with cream, and bits of it even splattered on the walls. jungwon, looking equally guilty, had his arm mid-swing, holding yet another plate of whipped cream aimed at sunoo, who was crouched behind the sofa like his life depended on it. the tension was thick, but not in the usual alpha-omega way—it was pure, chaotic, food-fight mayhem. “what… what the hell is going on?” you asked, rubbing your eyes, still groggy from your nap. sunghoon suddenly bounded behind you, using you as a shield as he tried to escape jay, who was hot on his heels with a plate of his own. jake, meanwhile, had already collapsed on the sofa, his face a mixture of exhaustion and satisfaction, like he had just run a marathon—or possibly thrown the best whipped cream pie of his life. “he started it!” heeseung yelled, pointing an accusatory finger at jungwon, who had the audacity to look innocent despite still holding the plate. “no, i didn’t!” jungwon protested, finally lowering his arm but still holding the whipped cream like a loaded weapon. “sunoo did when he missed and hit me instead of jake!” sunoo peeked out from behind the couch, eyes wide with panic, whipped cream smeared across his cheek. “you moved last minute! that was your fault!”

you couldn’t help but laugh despite the mess, the absurdity of the situation making it impossible to stay annoyed. “so, let me get this straight. you guys left for an award ceremony, all dressed up, looking your best… and then came back to start a whipped cream war?”

sunghoon, still hiding behind you, popped his head out with a sheepish grin. “it was supposed to be a victory celebration. things… got out of hand.”

“yeah, no kidding,” you muttered, stepping out of sunghoon’s way as jay finally lunged at him with a plate, but sunghoon dodged, the plate missing by inches and landing on the floor with a splat.

“okay, okay, that’s enough!” you finally said, trying to sound stern but unable to keep the laughter out of your voice. “this is a mess. and guess who’s cleaning it up?”

immediately, they all pointed at each other.

“jungwon’s fault.”

“no, sunoo started it.”

“it’s heeseung’s hair that’s the problem!”

you sighed, shaking your head. “i don’t care who started it. you’re all cleaning it up. now.”

they groaned in unison, but none of them argued. jungwon finally put down the plate he was holding, and sunoo emerged from behind the sofa, still looking slightly traumatized by the near-hit. jake remained on the sofa, still too tired to move, while heeseung desperately tried to salvage what was left of his hair.

“i’m gonna go grab towels,” you said, stifling a yawn as you turned back toward the hallway. “you guys start picking up those plates. no more whipped cream fights, okay?”

“yes, mom,” jay called after you with a teasing grin, but you shot him a mock glare over your shoulder.

“don’t push it, jay. you’re already on thin ice.”

as you left the room, the sounds of reluctant cleanup followed you, but not before you heard jungwon mutter under his breath, “i still think it was sunoo’s fault.”

you couldn’t help but chuckle. the boys were a handful, but somehow, you wouldn’t have it any other way.

jake was wiping down the counters beside you, trying his best to look remorseful, but the pout on his face was far too exaggerated to be taken seriously. “i’m really sorry, y/n,” he said, his voice soft, eyes wide in a fake attempt to look pitiful. “we didn’t mean for it to get so messy... promise.”

you glanced at him, shaking your head with a sigh. “you guys are impossible. whipped cream? really?”

he bit his lip, the playful pout still there as he wiped a bit slower than necessary. “come on, we were just having fun. don’t be mad.” his tone was sweet, almost coaxing, as he tried to worm his way back into your good graces.

before you could respond, heeseung’s voice echoed from the bathroom, sounding frustrated. “y/n! i need help! this whipped cream is stuck in my hair, and i can’t get it out! you’re a girl, you’d know how to fix this, right? do you have any shampoo or something?”

you blinked, glancing at jake, who just smirked at you. “looks like you’re needed,” he teased, stepping aside as if to give you room to go help.

rolling your eyes but feeling a slight flutter in your chest, you knocked on the bathroom door. “heeseung, you good?”

“just come in,” he groaned. “it’s not like you haven’t seen a shirtless guy before.”

you swallowed, pushing the door open slowly. heeseung stood there, his slacks still on, but his torso was bare, his skin glistening with droplets of water from the shower. his hair, still caked with whipped cream, clung messily to his forehead and neck. it took everything in you not to gawk at the sight of him standing there, looking utterly frustrating and irresistible at the same time.

“so, any shampoo recommendations?” he asked, his tone half-joking, half-frustrated, as he wiped some cream from his eyebrow.

you quickly composed yourself, grabbing the shampoo you knew would do the trick from the cabinet. “here, use this,” you said, handing it to him. “it’s good for getting sticky stuff out.”

heeseung took the bottle, his fingers brushing yours for just a second longer than necessary, sending a jolt of heat through your body. he smirked, clearly noticing your reaction, but thankfully didn’t say anything about it. instead, he turned toward the shower, popping open the bottle.

“thanks,” he said, his voice softer now, the frustration ebbing away. “you’re always taking care of us, huh?”

you shrugged, leaning against the doorframe, trying to act casual. “someone has to,” you replied, though your mind was racing. watching him like this, shirtless, his body on full display... it was taking every ounce of self-control not to let your mind wander.

heeseung started scrubbing at his hair, glancing back at you over his shoulder with a grin. “you’re staring.”

“i’m not,” you shot back quickly, feeling your cheeks heat up. “just making sure you’re doing it right.”

he chuckled, the sound low and teasing as he rinsed his hair. “sure. whatever you say, y/n.”

you watched heeseung fumble with the shampoo, trying to scrub the whipped cream out of his hair, but it wasn’t really working. his tall frame made it awkward for him to reach all the spots, and he was clearly struggling. with a sigh, you stepped forward, reaching for the showerhead in his hands.

"here, let me do it," you offered, not giving him much of a choice as you took the showerhead from him. he stood there, still crouched slightly, watching you as you turned the water on and started rinsing his hair.

the feeling of the whipped cream, thick and sticky, made you want to grimace, but you focused on helping him, running your fingers through his hair as the water washed the mess away. heeseung was unusually quiet, his head tilted down, allowing you to work.

his back was to you, and despite your best efforts, your eyes couldn’t help but linger on the way his muscles tensed under his skin, droplets of water sliding down his spine. he was tall, taller than you remembered in this moment, and as he crouched slightly to accommodate you, his broad shoulders and lean back made your stomach tighten with a feeling you desperately tried to push away.

you cursed silently at yourself, trying to stay professional, trying to focus on just getting the stupid whipped cream out of his hair.

"you don't have to do this, you know," heeseung murmured, his voice low as he kept his head down, allowing you to rinse the remaining bits of cream.

"it’s fine," you mumbled back, trying to sound indifferent. "you’d be stuck in here all night otherwise."

he chuckled softly, the sound rumbling through his chest, but he didn’t say anything more, letting you continue. the water sprayed over his hair, your fingers brushing against his scalp as you tried to work out the last of the sticky mess.

"am i getting it all?" you asked, feeling the tension between you growing with every passing second.

heeseung nodded slightly, his voice still soft, almost hushed. "yeah. thanks."

you could feel the heat rising in your cheeks, partly from the steam in the bathroom, but mostly from how close you were, how intimate this moment felt despite the absurdity of the situation. his wet hair slipped through your fingers, the sensation oddly grounding as you focused on rinsing it clean.

finally, the whipped cream was gone. you stepped back, handing him the showerhead, trying to shake off the tension that had built between you both.

“there,” you said, your voice a little too light, too casual. “all clean.”

heeseung straightened up, turning to face you with a smirk on his lips, water still dripping down his chest. “i guess i owe you one now, huh?”

you rolled your eyes, stepping back toward the door, eager to put some distance between the two of you before your thoughts wandered any further.

just as you thought you were done with the whole whipped cream fiasco and were about to leave heeseung behind, a soft knock echoed from the bathroom door. you froze for a second, thinking it was some sort of joke.

when you opened it, there stood jungwon, flashing you that mischievous smile, the one that told you he was up to no good. his hair, too, was covered in whipped cream, bits of it stuck in random spots. your own smile faltered, a sigh escaping your lips as you took in the scene.

"you’ve got to be kidding me,” you muttered, but he just chuckled, leaning against the doorframe like he had all the time in the world.

“need some help?” he asked, eyes twinkling, as if he knew exactly how exhausted you already were.

before you could even respond, sunoo appeared behind him, sheepishly rubbing the back of his neck. his hair wasn’t faring any better—whipped cream smeared across the top, leaving him looking just as disheveled as jungwon.

"guess who else needs help," sunoo said with a small laugh, though you could see the apologetic look in his eyes. he knew they were pushing it.

you pinched the bridge of your nose, trying to hold back the urge to roll your eyes again. "seriously?"

"seriously," jungwon said, that infuriating grin still plastered on his face. he was enjoying this way too much.

heeseung, still standing by the shower, let out a low laugh. "looks like it's a group session now."

you shot him a look, but it was hard to stay mad when jungwon and sunoo were both looking at you expectantly, whipped cream clinging to their hair like this was some bizarre tradition.

"fine," you sighed, turning the shower back on, gesturing for jungwon to step in. he moved beside heeseung, who barely tried to hide his smirk as jungwon ducked his head under the water.

"don't get too comfortable, heeseung," you muttered as you started working the cream out of jungwon’s hair. "you're next, sunoo."

sunoo stood off to the side, watching you as you scrubbed jungwon’s hair clean. he looked slightly embarrassed, but there was also something in his eyes—something that mirrored the tension that had been building between you and the boys for days now.

jungwon, on the other hand, seemed unbothered by the situation. his eyes stayed on you, and every now and then, he’d flash you another one of those smiles, like he knew just how flustered this whole thing was making you.

as you rinsed out the last of the whipped cream from his hair, sunoo stepped up, clearly trying to keep things light. "i think i win for most whipped cream," he said, showing off the sticky mess clinging to his hair.

"you’re definitely in the running," you deadpanned, gesturing for him to duck under the water next.

it took a few minutes, but you finally managed to clean up the two of them, the water running clear as the last of the whipped cream swirled down the drain. by the time you were done, your arms were sore, and you were mentally exhausted.

"alright," you said, stepping back, "all of you are officially whipped-cream-free. now, no more food fights."

heeseung, jungwon, and sunoo all exchanged glances, clearly amused by the whole thing, but you were too tired to care at this point. you were ready for some peace and quiet.

as you turned to leave the bathroom, jungwon called after you, his voice teasing. "you’re the best, y/n. we’ll try not to make too much of a mess next time."

you didn’t even turn around, just waved your hand dismissively as you walked out, hearing their quiet chuckles behind you.

just as you stepped out onto the balcony to hang the laundry, enjoying the brief moment of peace and the fresh air, inside the apartment, the boys were huddled together, voices hushed as they exchanged glances.

"okay, seriously," jake muttered, rubbing his temples in frustration. "how the hell does making her do more chores stop her from leaving? i mean… are we really this dumb?"

heeseung leaned back against the couch, arms crossed, a heavy sigh escaping his lips. "it seemed like a good idea at the time… keep her busy, right? maybe she wouldn’t have time to think about leaving if we piled stuff on her plate."

sunghoon, who was slouched next to him, shook his head. "yeah, well, now that i think about it, it’s pretty damn stupid. it’s not like she’s just going to forget about her heat because she’s cleaning up after our mess."

jungwon, who had been sitting quietly, finally spoke up, his brow furrowed in thought. "all we're doing is making her more tired. if anything, it’s probably pushing her further to want to leave and rest somewhere else."

sunoo, leaning against the kitchen counter, let out a low groan. "we’ve only made it worse."

"exactly," niki added, crossing his arms, clearly frustrated. "have you seen her today? she’s already tired as hell."

jake sighed, running a hand through his hair. "and here we are, acting like a bunch of idiots, thinking more chores was the solution."

heeseung’s expression darkened slightly, his jaw tightening. "so what now? we’ve been running her ragged for days, and it’s not like that stopped her from feeling her heat coming."

the room fell silent as they all considered their next steps, each of them realizing how flawed their initial plan had been. the truth was, they’d been so focused on finding ways to keep you busy that they hadn’t even stopped to consider how it might affect you, how it was only delaying the inevitable.

jay, who had been quietly observing the whole exchange, finally spoke up. "maybe we need to face reality. she’s going to go into heat, whether we like it or not. and making her do all this stuff isn’t going to change that."

jungwon nodded, sighing heavily. "it’s not going to stop her from leaving either."

niki let out a long breath, glancing toward the balcony where you were hanging clothes. "so, what’s the plan? because this… this isn’t it."

the boys exchanged a series of glances, the reality of the situation hitting them harder than before. their attempts to keep you from leaving hadn’t just been pointless—they might’ve been pushing you away even more.

“or maybe…” jake paused, his eyes flicking around the group before he continued. “maybe we do need to get her heat to come faster.”

the room went silent, every head snapping toward him. sunghoon’s brows furrowed, disbelief etched into his expression. “what the fuck are you talking about?”

jake shifted uncomfortably, but he didn’t back down. “think about it. if jay’s right, and she’s already thought about us… maybe we can push her a little, trigger it. if her heat hits, she’d have to give in. we all know how it works.”

jungwon’s eyes widened, a mixture of shock and uncertainty washing over his features. “are you crazy? and what do we do if yuki finds out? hell, what if she finds out?”

“he won’t,” jake insisted, leaning forward slightly, his voice low, conspiratorial. “no one has to know. we just… make sure it happens naturally.”

sunoo groaned, running a hand through his hair. “are we seriously considering this? i mean, come on. that’s risky as fuck.”

the room fell into silence again, the weight of the idea sinking in. they knew the consequences, the lines they were about to cross, but the frustration was boiling over. the desire was becoming unbearable, and the idea of waiting felt like torture.

niki was the next to speak, his voice quieter than usual. “are we really going to do this?”

there was a pause, the tension almost suffocating, before heeseung spoke, his voice calm, controlled. “maybe there’s a way… to induce it ourselves.”

sunghoon’s eyes narrowed as he looked at heeseung. “how the hell do you propose we do that?”

heeseung leaned forward, his expression serious. “there are ways to trigger an omega’s heat. it’s all biological. if we push her body just right, get her pheromones reacting to ours, it could tip her over the edge. and once she’s in heat, there won’t be any holding back.”

jungwon shook his head, rubbing the back of his neck. “this is insane. it’s one thing to talk about it, but… actually making it happen? what if she freaks out?”

heeseung shrugged slightly, though there was a dark edge to his eyes. "we don't know that. if jay’s right and she wants us, then once her heat kicks in, she’ll want it just as badly as we do. she won’t be able to resist.”

jake leaned back, his arms crossed as he considered heeseung’s words. “so, we make it happen. but how?”

heeseung’s eyes darted toward where you were, making sure you were still busy hanging clothes on the balcony before he bolted to his room. the other boys exchanged confused glances, their curiosity piqued. when heeseung returned, holding a blanket in his hands, they all looked at him like he’d lost his mind.

“what the hell, man?” jake muttered, eyebrow raised as he crossed his arms.

“wait—just hear me out,” heeseung said quickly, noticing how they were all jumping to conclusions. “we scent this blanket.”

jungwon’s eyes narrowed, confused. “and what? she’s just going to wrap herself in it?”

heeseung rolled his eyes. “no, dumbass. we scent this blanket and then give it to her, subtly. our pheromones are strong enough that if she’s around them for long enough, it might help trigger her heat.”

jake, who had been suspicious of the whole plan at first, suddenly leaned forward, a smirk forming on his lips. “that’s actually smart as hell. but how do we make sure she uses it? it’s not like she’s just going to cuddle up in a random blanket.”

sunghoon scoffed, crossing his arms. “i think she wouldn’t even want to use it if it smells like us. seven alpha scents? that’s overkill for one omega. she could get repulsed, you idiot.”

jake paused, his eyes narrowing as if considering sunghoon’s point. but then, something shifted in his expression, his eyes lighting up as if he’d just had a revelation.

“wait…” he started, a slow grin spreading across his face. “what if we…”

he trailed off, his smirk deepening as the others leaned in, curiosity piqued.

“what if we what?” jungwon asked impatiently.

jake’s smirk widened as he leaned back. “leave that to me.”

QUICK LINKS

▸ go to keuri's navigation ▸ go to keuri's masterlist ▸ add me to the perm taglist ▸ send keuri an ask

to join the perm taglist, please go to my perm taglist link above.ꜛ i will not add those who simply comment—so if you really wanna be added, make sure to follow the instructions!

@slvtella @jiryunie @jaeyunsmochi @99zspider @angelofsmlldeath

@ninalove323 @irene-soleil @heesingshoon @zara2318 @laurradoesloveu

@rubyy98 @wonnienyang @wenobueno @nyxiebabyyy @faithnsstuff

[everytimewetouch-dot-mp3]

svsss omegaverse au where only those with profound cultivation ability develop into alphas or omegas. this means both powerful spiritual cultivators and powerful demon lines

under luo binghe’s rule, any alpha or omega in the general populace is brought to bingge’s palace. omega women are added to the harem without question, tho there are a notable few alpha women there as well (shl and lmy).

sy transmigrates into a wandering omega cultivator exploring the world (the world building was the best part of that dumbfuck novel and now he gets to experience it firsthand!!!). his exploration quickly takes him from the few safe remaining human cities and into the wider world.

he’s chased for days by different demon groups until one finally catches him, because junshang’s been hell-bent on finding some particular male omega for the past few months. he’s put out a bounty and everything; whoever brings the right omega gets riches and their choice of one treasure from junshang’s vault.

everyone thinks he’s gonna kill this dude. they assume the omega wronged junshang somehow and he wants revenge. sy is scared absolutely shitless. these guys tie him up in immortal binding cables and beat him up a little bit. by the time they make it to the underground palace, sy looks fuckin rough

and surprisingly, lord luo is not pleased by this. so displeased, in fact, that he cuts the demons down right there in the middle of his reception hall? sy is 100% sure he’s gonna be next and he nearly passes out when bingge approaches. (part of him is screaming because!!!! luo binghe!!! in the flesh!!!!! with an air of power and deadly beauty and strength!!!! the protagonist!!!)

lbg studies sy’s face for a minute, then has servants take him away. he’s bathed (THOROUGHLY!! maybe TOO thoroughly!!! he can wash his own ass!! thank you!!) and styled, and with the cables removed he can finally heal his injuries from being captured.

the next time they meet, lbg seems weirdly angry. his hands are shaking and his face is red, and every time he makes eye contact with sy, he growls and looks sharply away. he’s definitely barely holding back from killing sy!! maybe it’s because sy left the human cities? maybe it’s because he was poking around somewhere off-limits?? sy has no idea what he did.

lbg leads him down down to the water prison, and again sy almost passes out. my mans definitely pukes into the water just from the smell alone. it’s…a gory scene. but what’s most unsettling about it isn’t the emptiness in sqq’s eyes or the desperate grunting that only becomes louder the closer lbg brings sy.

what’s most unsettling is how similar they look. they could be brothers, their family resemblance is powerful. same face shape, same nose, same cheekbones.

and sy gets it then. bingge is done playing with sqq; there’s nothing really left to do to him (though he’s still got his dick…sy was one of the loudest proponents of cutting it off for what he did to ning yingying!) so lbg must be looking for a replacement.

lbg studies them both for a long time, as if cataloguing all the similarities between their faces. the whole time, sy is shaking, trying not to fall over. eventually, lbg must be satisfied, because he looks sy up and down slowly before muttering. ‘you’ll do for now. we can see how you measure up.’

POORLY!!! shen yuan is determined to measure up extremely poorly to that old shizun of lbg’s!! to save his own skin, he’ll be nothing like that asshole!!

thus begins shen yuan’s plan to treat the emperor with such doting, kind respect that he’ll see nothing of sqq in him beyond his unfortunate face!! surely lord luo won’t want to kill someone so kind to him!!

(every measure of shen yuan’s kindness is overwhelming to lbg. after so long he’s found what that other him flaunted in his face. a close relative of his shizun’s, no doubt, (maybe a twin separated at birth?) who became that other binghe’s shizun in that timeline. he’s kind and gentle and so concerned with binghe’s wellbeing in a way…no one has since his mother, so so long ago. that one morning with the other shizun was so sweet, but this—having this omega here in his palace, fussing at him to eat more and dress more warmly when he goes to the north, smiling unrestrained, smelling so impossibly sweet—this is so much better than he could have imagined. luo bingge will convince this shen yuan to be his omega. not as a concubine, but as a proper wife. first wife, maybe. empress, even. whatever it takes to get him to say yes. whatever it takes to keep him.)